yea_o two_o or_o three_o ibid._n the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n ibid._n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n 24_o the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o ibid._n every_o man_n of_o the_o congragation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o 25_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o private_a person_n ibid._n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_n they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o 26_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n ibid._n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n 27_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o ibid._n church_n bell_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n yard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_n 28_o no_o pulpit_n no_o sandglass_n in_o church_n no_o gown_n ibid._n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a 29_o their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n ibid._n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n 30_o after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v ibid._n then_o come_v their_o question_n ibid._n after_o all_o they_o attend_v a_o very_a tedious_a discipline_n ibid._n brown_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n his_o follower_n be_v against_o it_o 31_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n ibid._n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n ibid._n but_o to_o spare_v all_o thief_n 32_o they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v ibid._n secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v ibid._n preacher_n must_v study_v no_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o of_o their_o carriage_n in_o new-england_n independency_n be_v the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n 53_o independent_o be_v the_o separatist_n offspring_n ibid._n when_o the_o spark_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new-england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n 54_o by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v ibid._n mr_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n 55_o mr_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n ibid._n mr_n cotton_n be_v the_o mis-leader_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n and_o other_o 56_o mr_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n ibid._n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n ibid._n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_a tenet_n 57_o his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n ibid._n independency_n full_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n 58_o wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n 59_o the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new-england_n ibid._n first_o it_o have_v put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n ibid._n second_o it_o have_v mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o christian_a religion_n 60_o three_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n ibid._n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o 61_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n ibid._n the_o piety_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a ibid._n their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n 62_o their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n ibid._n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a p._n 63_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profaneness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a p._n 64_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a p._n 65_o chap._n 4._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o holland_n at_o rotâ—rdam_n and_o arnheim_n p._n 75._o independency_n be_v no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n p._n 75_o mr_n peter_n the_o first_o plant_a thereof_o at_o rotterdam_n ibid._n their_o minister_n mr._n bridge_n mr_n simpson_n and_o mr_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n ibid._n they_o do_v quick_o fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n p._n 76_o the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n ibid._n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n p._n 77_o anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n p._n 78_o these_o of_o arnheim_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n ibid._n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n p._n 79_o the_o new_a light_n at_o arnheim_n break_v out_o in_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n ib._n first_o gross_a chiliasme_n ibid._n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n p._n 80_o three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o euthusiast_n in_o contemplate_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n ibid._n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n p._n 81_o five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o apoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o ibid._n six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n uncover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v uncover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v p._n 82._o their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a ibid._n cap._n 5._o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o independent_o at_o london_n p._n 90_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new-england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n p._n 90_o they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n p._n 91_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confusion_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n ibid._n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n p._n 92_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n ibid._n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o heresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v ibid._n independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n p._n 93_o how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n p._n 94_o chap._n 6._o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o p._n 101_o why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n p._n 101_o they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v ibid._n when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a
tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a ibid._n the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v p._n 102_o they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o they_o ibid._n they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o p._n 103_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v of_o old_a ibid._n their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ibid._n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagan_n only_o as_o gift_a man_n to_o gather_v material_n for_o their_o new_a church_n p._n 104._o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n p._n 105_o beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n with_o every_o other_o member_n p._n 106_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n ibid._n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church-covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 107_o this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n yea_o to_o any_o three_o neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n ibid._n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n except_v they_o of_o the_o sectary_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n p._n 108_o unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o ibid._n unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n p._n 109_o the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o ibid._n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new-england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n alone_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n all_o their_o officer_n ibid._n mr._n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n p._n 110_o yet_o that_o both_o officer_n and_o people_n or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n ibid._n the_o london_n independent_n give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n p._n 111_o some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v iâ—_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n ibid._n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a congregation_n do_v not_o censure_v theâ—_n own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_v heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n p._n 112_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n ibid._n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n thereof_o they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_v position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n p._n 113_o their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v voice_n also_o they_o be_v mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a ibid._n the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr._n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 114_o it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n ibid._n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matterâ—_n of_o religion_n p._n 115_o the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n mr._n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o any_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n p._n 116_o mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a churchway_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v ibid._n they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n ibid._n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n all_o tithe_n and_o set-mayntenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a p._n 117_o in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n ibid._n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n p._n 118_o after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v ibid._n in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a ibid._n after_o the_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v ibid._n all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v ibid._n about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o be_v place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n ibid._n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o diverse_a case_n p._n 119_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o
form_n of_o it_o covenant_n not_o accidental_a but_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a they_o place_n in_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n cc_o wherein_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n by_o a_o voluntary_a association_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n do_v bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n dd._n when_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o very_o few_o three_o for_o they_o require_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a congregation_n i_o and_o they_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a to_o admit_v any_o more_o than_o can_v commodious_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n ff_n if_o when_o these_o few_o i_o say_v have_v depart_v not_o only_o from_o the_o english_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a but_o also_o from_o every_o church_n of_o their_o own_o way_n wherein_o they_o find_v the_o least_o error_n or_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o they_o have_v complain_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v either_o by_o the_o repentance_n or_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o party_n gg_n the_o association_n of_o these_o man_n assistance_n thus_o separate_v into_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o association_n must_v be_v so_o voluntary_a and_o free_a as_o not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o authority_n either_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a to_o supplicate_v the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o new_a church_n be_v to_o they_o a_o sin_n hh_o and_o to_o erect_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o minister_n to_o they_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n new_o erect_v make_v the_o minister_n but_o no_o minister_n can_v gather_v or_o erect_v a_o church_n two_o if_o a_o person_n who_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n become_v the_o author_n or_o instrument_n of_o erect_v a_o church_n he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n till_o the_o church_n so_o erect_v by_o a_o new_a call_n and_o ordination_n by_o themselves_o do_v make_v he_o again_o a_o minister_n pastor_n unto_o their_o church_n so_o constitute_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v their_o number_n never_o so_o small_a before_o it_o attain_v to_o any_o officer_n either_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n or_o elder_a they_o ascribe_v great_a power_n and_o fair_a privilege_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ordination_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n even_o a_o full_a right_n to_o all_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o privilege_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n how_o perfect_a so_o ever_o kk_n alone_o this_o their_o new_a church_n they_o will_v have_v to_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n if_o a_o pastor_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n or_o nomination_n of_o a_o presbytery_n however_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v yea_o do_v consent_n to_o his_o admission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o elector_n and_o first_o nominator_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o intruder_n and_o a_o wolf_n who_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o hear_v ll_o the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n usual_o some_o artificer_n or_o tradesman_n for_o they_o do_v not_o require_v letter_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o far_o in_o their_o election_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o member_n that_o if_o any_o other_o be_v find_v meet_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o officer_n among_o they_o he_o must_v first_o enter_v into_o their_o covenant_n and_o become_v a_o member_n before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o office_n mm_o when_o i_o say_v they_o have_v elect_v he_o a_o pastor_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o who_o do_v elect_v do_v give_v he_o ordination_n for_o the_o right_n and_o exercise_v of_o ordination_n nn_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v according_a to_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o if_o we_o believe_v johnson_n every_o member_n of_o the_o flock_n even_a woman_n and_o child_n oh_o but_o according_a to_o jonson_n mind_n only_o the_o man_n of_o the_o flock_n exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n yet_o include_v the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o man_n who_o be_v communicant_n to_o these_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v the_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v he_o in_o all_o the_o needful_a qualification_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n public_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n pp_n the_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v become_v a_o servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o flock_n from_o who_o he_o have_v as_o they_o speak_v original_o qq_n all_o his_o power_n to_o preach_v or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n wherein_o if_o he_o fail_v any_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o public_o rr_z and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o congregation_n agree_v suppose_v they_o be_v four_o when_o the_o whole_a make_v seven_o have_v full_a power_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o ss_z much_o more_o have_v they_o power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o definitive_o to_o determine_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n error_n or_o of_o any_o crime_n which_o procure_v these_o censure_n when_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o minister_n it_o and_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o adhere_v to_o they_o no_o part_n of_o their_o power_n by_o this_o ejection_n be_v lose_v still_o they_o keep_v their_o full_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v think_v able_a may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v public_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o for_o instruction_n reproof_n comfort_n and_o all_o other_o use_n tt_z any_o of_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n any_o may_v ordain_v any_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o give_v express_o a_o full_a power_n to_o every_o one_o of_o admonition_n and_o rebuâ—e_n yea_o of_o censure_v so_o far_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o just_a admonition_n of_o any_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n public_o against_o they_o all_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o obstinate_a and_o curse_a society_n w_n the_o only_a question_n remain_v about_o the_o sacrament_n person_n all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a congregation_n may_v choose_v and_o ordain_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n when_o ever_o they_o will_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o rest_n xx_o â—ut_v the_o most_o of_o they_o say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o pastor_n for_o that_o end_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v lawful_o celebrate_v a_o sacrament_n yy_a yet_o other_o of_o they_o make_v a_o quaere_fw-la hereof_o zz_n for_o say_v they_o since_o the_o church_n without_o officer_n have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o power_n in_o preach_v prayer_n and_o censure_n why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o man_n after_o their_o scruple_v for_o some_o time_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v come_v up_o at_o last_o to_o conclude_v and_o practice_v celebrate_v sacrament_n without_o any_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o master_n smith_n profess_v himself_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n have_v renounce_v his_o former_a ministry_n and_o baptism_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o baptise_v himself_o and_o who_o lawful_o may_v celebrate_v the_o one_o sacrament_n may_v as_o lawful_o celebrate_v the_o other_o themselves_o when_o all_o the_o power_n be_v ascribe_v by_o they_o to_o their_o church_n yet_o peremptory_o they_o deny_v to_o it_o the_o power_n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n aaa_o for_o marriage_n to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o contract_n mere_o civil_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o so_o they_o remit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o to_o the_o parent_n bbb_n to_o be_v solemnize_v in_o private_a family_n and_o as_o their_o marriage_n be_v private_a so_o likewise_o must_v their_o divorce_n without_o the_o cognizance_n either_o of_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n ccc_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o teach_v that_o adultery_n do_v so_o far_o annul_v marriage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o
but_o if_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a pure_a and_o true_a then_o be_v this_o deep_a learning_n of_o they_o devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a ibid._n they_o thus_o to_o colour_v their_o wickedness_n make_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n fundamental_a substantial_a necessary_a other_o accidental_a superficial_a needless_a which_o make_v some_o sin_n open_o and_o manifest_o convince_v yet_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o without_o any_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v barrow_n refut_n p._n 24._o we_o have_v learn_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o error_n and_o heresy_n obstinacy_n join_v to_o error_n after_o it_o be_v due_o convince_v make_v heresy_n and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o any_o error_n be_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o teach_v after_o it_o be_v due_o convince_v and_o reprove_v make_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n in_o that_o party_n and_o in_o that_o congregation_n that_o so_o hold_v and_o teach_v do_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 27._o it_o be_v his_o scholastical_a or_o rather_o sophistical_a distinction_n of_o error_n fundamental_a etc._n etc._n they_o who_o obstinate_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n be_v purge_v there_o from_o lose_v christ_n and_o so_o hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n bb_n bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 33._o such_o like_a detestable_a stuff_n have_v master_n calvin_n in_o his_o ignorance_n partly_o to_o confute_v that_o damnable_a sect_n of_o anabaptist_n which_o fantastical_o dream_v to_o themselves_o of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n and_o for_o every_o transgression_n that_o arise_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n without_o due_a and_o orderly_a reproof_n cc_o rob._n apol._n p._n 81._o formalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constitutio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la confession_n orali_fw-la per_fw-la adultos_fw-la facta_fw-la consociatio_fw-la in_o particulares_fw-la coetus_fw-la dd_n confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 34._o be_v come_v forth_o of_o this_o antichristian_a estate_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o instruct_n of_o their_o own_o family_n they_o be_v willing_o to_o come_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n and_o orderly_o to_o covenant_n and_o unite_v themselves_o in_o visible_a congregation_n a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 12._o this_o voluntary_a unite_n be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v of_o the_o politic_a and_o visible_a union_n and_o communion_n i_o robins_n just_a p._n 107._o this_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o company_n consist_v though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v by_o a_o covenant_n make_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 111._o two_o or_o three_o thus_o gather_v together_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o neither_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o number_n nor_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n can_v prejudice_v their_o right_n ff_n john_n plea._n p._n 250._o the_o constitution_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v ordinary_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rob._n apol._n p._n 12._o statuâ—mus_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la particulares_fw-la ambitu_fw-la svo_fw-la plura_fw-la membra_fw-la complecti_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la locum_fw-la simul_fw-la coire_fw-la possunt_fw-la gg_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la x_o y._n hh_o bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 190._o they_o suit_n to_o bring_v christ_n in_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n by_o suit_v and_o supplicate_v to_o his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v imagine_v they_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o no_o christian_n than_o they_o suit_n and_o stay_v on_o his_o enemy_n till_o they_o will_v suffer_v christ_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o his_o own_o church_n two_o confession_n p._n 34._o beside_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o family_n they_o be_v willing_o to_o come_v together_o and_o unite_v themselves_o in_o visible_a congregation_n then_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o prophesy_v and_o so_o to_o teach_v public_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n manifest_a man_n with_o able_a gift_n to_o such_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v until_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o their_o office_n kk_n barr._n this_fw-mi pag._n 34._o which_o people_n thus_o gather_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v into_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n although_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o have_v yet_o among_o they_o neither_o a_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o default_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v want_v ibid._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v alike_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n together_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n sacrament_n censure_n faith_n be_v the_o action_n of_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o of_o every_o one_o several_o although_o the_o body_n to_o divers_a action_n use_v divers_a member_n which_o it_o know_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o same_o all_o the_o charge_v to_o watch_v admonish_v reprove_v and_o hereunto_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a whereby_o to_o bind_v the_o ruler_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n to_o admonish_v the_o great_a even_o archippus_n to_o look_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n ll_o canns_n necessity_n of_o sep_n p._n 29._o none_o may_v hear_v or_o join_v in_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o that_o ministry_n which_o have_v not_o a_o true_a vocation_n and_o call_v by_o election_n approbation_n and_o ordination_n of_o that_o faithful_a people_n whereto_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n ibid._n p._n 46._o so_o necessary_a be_v a_o right_a election_n and_o call_v to_o every_o ecclesiastike_a office_n that_o without_o the_o same_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a or_o lawful_a barr._n refut_n p._n 30._o the_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v to_o a_o true_a office_n but_o must_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o office_n otherwise_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n every_o particular_a congregation_n ought_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n mm_o a_o light_n for_o p._n 17._o in_o the_o false_a church_n the_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o produce_v or_o raise_v officer_n out_o of_o themselves_o for_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n and_o send_v by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o bring_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o nn_n bar._n refut_n p._n 19_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o as_o the_o unruly_a clergy_n of_o these_o day_n suppose_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n under_o the_o permanent_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n ibid._n p._n 130._o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o publish_n of_o that_o former_a contract_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o elect_a officer_n the_o church_n give_v and_o the_o elect_a receive_v their_o office_n as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o mutual_a vow_n to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o duty_n canns_n necessity_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 29._o none_o may_v join_v with_o that_o ministry_n which_o have_v not_o a_o true_a call_n by_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o that_o faithful_a people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v oh_o john_n plea_n p._n 316._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o ainsworth_n robinson_n and_o smith_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o their_o own_o person_n who_o be_v boâ—â—d_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o judge_v controversy_n pp_n rob._n justifi_n p._n 9_o also_o p._n 111._o qq_n light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 17._o these_o officer_n have_v not_o only_o their_o authority_n from_o particular_a congregation_n but_o do_v arise_v original_o and_o natural_o out_o of_o the_o same_o rr_z vide_fw-la supra_fw-la kk_n also_o bar._n dis_n p._n 125._o the_o least_o of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o power_n by_o the_o
common_a in_o their_o member_n be_v of_o easy_a digestion_n dd_a concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n its_o form_n their_o covenant_n in_o this_o the_o disciple_n go_v much_o above_o their_o master_n mr_n cotton_n have_v perfect_v by_o a_o express_a treatise_n this_o part_n of_o brownism_n ee_o as_o many_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o new_a â—ngland_n be_v much_o straight_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o at_o amsterdam_n it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o late_a both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n the_o independent_o seem_v much_o to_o modify_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o covenant_n ff_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o profession_n i_o never_o can_v learn_v of_o their_o practice_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o their_o society_n who_o give_v not_o full_a assurance_n of_o embrace_v their_o whole_a way_n and_o all_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o do_v never_o admit_v any_o upon_o easy_a term_n then_o late_o i_o myself_o do_v hear_v mr_n can_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o his_o church_n at_o amsterdam_n yet_o if_o mr_n prynne_v information_n be_v well_o ground_v they_o be_v become_v at_o london_n more_o rigid_a in_o their_o covenant_n then_o ever_o covenant_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o oppugn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o defend_v independency_n with_o arm_n and_o violence_n ff_n 2._o unto_o the_o constitution_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o efficient_a of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o its_o member_n in_o both_o the_o scholar_n follow_v punctual_o their_o master_n as_o for_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o brownist_n but_o the_o independent_o also_o who_o put_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o join_v together_o by_o covenant_n in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o private_a christian_n alone_o without_o any_o officer_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o magistrate_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o any_o minister_n if_o he_o assay_v to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n only_a people_n must_v associate_v themselves_o into_o a_o church_n and_o then_o create_v their_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n gg_n in_o new_a england_n at_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a church_n discipline_n they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o neither_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o either_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o action_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o both_o detract_v no_o authority_n from_o it_o hh_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n to_o gather_v a_o congregation_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o church_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o covenant_a person_n two_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n the_o independent_o go_v as_o low_o as_o the_o brownist_n avow_v that_o seven_o person_n make_v a_o full_a ministerial_a and_o complete_o organise_v church_n kk_n nor_o do_v they_o extend_v the_o number_n any_o far_a than_o the_o brownist_n avow_v that_o no_o church_n except_o the_o universal_a may_v have_v any_o more_o member_n then_o convenient_o can_v meet_v and_o be_v accommodate_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n will_v not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whereat_o thousand_o may_v be_v present_a but_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_a all_o part_n of_o discipline_n to_o which_o act_v a_o few_o hundred_o can_v commodious_o meet_v the_o independent_o mind_n about_o the_o gather_n and_o erect_v of_o congregation_n church_n may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o their_o late_a practice_n in_o the_o summer_n island_n wherein_o they_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n and_o defend_v by_o master_n white_a against_o master_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o high_a language_n there_o he_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o barmudae_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o english_a plantation_n there_o be_v above_o 3000_o people_n in_o the_o isle_n who_o have_v live_v without_o all_o controversy_n with_o any_o of_o their_o minister_n from_o their_o first_o plant_n till_o the_o year_n 1641_o when_o their_o minister_n persuade_v by_o some_o writ_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o charge_n and_o become_v mere_a private_a man_n deny_v to_o administer_v to_o their_o old_a flock_n any_o ordinance_n till_o three_o of_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o new_a church_n do_v persuade_v of_o the_o 3000_o islander_n some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o at_o most_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n covenant_n these_o covenant_v person_n do_v choose_v one_o of_o their_o old_a minister_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o two_o other_o of_o they_o for_o rule_v elder_n who_o as_o gift_a man_n be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n member_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v church_n member_n but_o all_o the_o three_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o celebrate_v any_o sacrament_n or_o administer_v any_o discipline_n or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o forty_o name_v only_o all_o this_o mr_n white_n maintain_v as_o just_a and_o necessary_a and_o petition_n the_o parliament_n in_o print_n for_o their_o countenance_n and_o approbation_n whereby_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o independent_o avow_v and_o clear_a intention_n when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o annul_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o the_o world_n to_o spoil_v all_o minister_n live_v of_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o all_o people_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n and_o to_o erect_v new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n independent_o into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v at_o most_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o who_o now_o do_v count_v themselves_o christian_n all_o this_o you_o may_v see_v at_o length_n in_o mr_n whites_n very_o peremptory_a reply_n to_o mr_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n leave_v the_o constitution_n their_o chief_a tenet_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o constitute_v as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o they_o come_v up_o full_o to_o their_o master_n side_n for_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o seven_o covenant_v person_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o that_o independent_o upon_o any_o person_n under_o heaven_n first_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o create_v all_o the_o officer_n cause_n they_o not_o only_o give_v they_o suffrage_n in_o their_o election_n mm_o but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n also_o nn_n the_o examination_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o all_o the_o ability_n requisite_a for_o his_o charge_n oh_o the_o lay_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o public_a prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o what_o other_o act_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o regular_a ordination_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o one_o of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n pp_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o their_o officer_n so_o they_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v they_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o minister_n qq_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o final_o to_o determine_v without_o any_o appeal_n in_o all_o case_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o error_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o rr_z independent_o which_o other_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o most_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o power_n come_v in_o the_o difference_n which_o divide_v the_o brownist_n among_o themselves_o whilst_o johnson_n will_v give_v all_o these_o act_n of_o power_n to_o the_o eldership_n and_o ainsworth_n will_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n these_o same_o question_n vex_v the_o independent_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o divide_v the_o child_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n the_o most_o of_o the_o new_a english_a divine_n with_o ainsworth_n attribute_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o eldership_n they_o give_v the_o preparation_n of_o affair_n ss_z officer_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o do_v pass_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o people_n voice_n tt_z the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o of_o the_o fraternity_n ww_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o in_o some_o
themselves_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v therewith_o cut_v off_o their_o child_n to_o z_o ibid._n p._n 63._o we_o dare_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o these_o parent_n that_o refuse_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a king_n as_o well_o as_o their_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o christ_n divide_v become_v no_o christ_n to_o the_o divider_n this_o be_v to_o dissolve_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o only_o in_o part_n and_o not_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 55._o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o come_v not_o home_n to_o whole_a christ_n and_o such_o with_o their_o converter_n do_v deny_v christ_n kingly_a government_n what_o kind_n of_o converter_n call_v you_o these_o at_o best_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o main_a thing_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n christ_n kingly_a office_n which_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o w_z paper_n of_o accommodation_n after_o the_o nine_o proposition_n we_o have_v weigh_v our_o brethren_n principle_n do_v find_v no_o probability_n of_o a_o accommodation_n for_o they_o ordinary_o to_o enjoy_v congregation_n unless_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o a_o parish_n that_o the_o minister_n can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o of_o the_o parish_n who_o possible_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n or_o the_o classis_fw-la may_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v such_o person_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n ibid._n whereunto_o our_o brethren_n add_v as_o follow_v or_o otherwise_o if_o in_o a_o parish_n it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o such_o as_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o ordinance_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n there_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o a_o distinct_a church_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o minister_n or_o minister_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n to_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n x_o thomas_n goodwin_n to_o i._n g._n p._n 1._o indeed_o we_o that_o be_v to_o admit_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o party_n true_a grace_n some_o way_n make_v forth_o visible_a to_o we_o wield_v answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v be_v real_a saint_n and_o sincere_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v of_o they_o do_v make_v exact_a trial_n by_o examination_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n first_o in_o private_a then_o in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cleave_v together_o in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o church-covenant_n approve_v it_o and_o seek_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o that_o you_o can_v blame_v y_z ibid._n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o tender_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o weak_a sex_n that_o we_o commit_v their_o trial_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o some_o few_o other_o in_o private_a who_o upon_o their_o testimony_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n z_o rathbones_n narration_n p._n 11._o beside_o true_a and_o real_a saintship_n they_o require_v that_o the_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v such_o as_o can_v cleave_v together_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o in_o affection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v suitableness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o apt_a to_o close_v one_o with_o another_o aa_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la z_o also_o coton_v way_n p._n 7._o bb_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la five_o chap._n e_o 1._o cc_o apol._n nar._n p._n 9_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n than_o may_v be_v evident_o presume_v to_o be_v perpetrate_v against_o the_o party_n know_v light_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n such_o as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a receive_v practice_n of_o christianity_n profess_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o in_o opinion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v likewise_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n profess_v by_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o universal_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n dd_o bastwicks_n postscript_n p._n 58._o also_o his_o just_a defence_n p._n 39_o ee_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n ff_n t.g._n to_o i.g._n p._n first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o with_o we_o then_o this_o a_o assent_n and_o resolution_n profess_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o with_o promise_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o these_o way_n pertain_v to_o this_o fellowship_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o brief_o indefinite_o and_o implicit_o in_o such_o like_a word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o otherwise_o do_v we_o apply_v our_o answer_n to_o man_n conscience_n church-covenant_n p._n 36._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n in_o many_o of_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v more_o implicit_a and_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v yet_o there_o want_v not_o that_o real_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o or_o agree_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o substantial_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n unto_o this_o day_n gg_n plain_o deal_v p._n 2._o a_o church_n be_v gather_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n come_v together_o in_o some_o fit_a place_n in_o a_o public_a manner_n and_o there_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o church-covenant_n after_o this_o they_o do_v at_o this_o same_o time_n or_o some_o other_o all_o be_v together_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n as_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n if_o they_o have_v fit_a man_n enough_o to_o supply_v these_o place_n else_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v provide_v of_o then_o they_o set_v another_o day_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o say_a officer_n hh_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 36._o if_o church-communion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a when_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o so_o when_o magistrate_n profess_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o christian_n may_v sometime_o be_v loser_n by_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o worse_a condition_n then_o if_o they_o have_v none_o but_o profess_a enemy_n ibid._n p._n 41._o it_o be_v our_o practice_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n as_o also_o in_o remove_v of_o they_o to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n but_o for_o authority_n and_o power_n we_o know_v none_o that_o minister_n have_v proper_o so_o call_v in_o any_o congregation_n save_o that_o one_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a when_o a_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o call_v in_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n the_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n two_o cotton_v way_n p._n 1._o the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o censure_n be_v a_o combination_n of_o faithful_a godly_a man_n meet_v by_o common_a consent_n into_o one_o congregation_n ibid._n 7._o then_o such_o who_o heart_n god_n teach_v often_o meet_v together_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a conference_n together_o till_o a_o sufficient_a company_n of_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o lord_n spiritull_n temple_n ibid._n p._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v thus_o gather_v as_o have_v be_v describe_v our_o next_o care_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o all_o these_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v kk_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 43._o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n do_v anywhere_o say_v they_o must_v be_v above_o forty_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v a_o church_n nay_o rather_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o two_o or_o three_o
who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o offender_n may_v appeal_v unto_o and_o in_o so_o do_v tell_v the_o church_n such_o a_o small_a number_n may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o be_v among_o they_o will_v ibid._n p._n 8_o 9_o when_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o number_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n mm_o ibid._n p._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n see_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v minister_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n nn_n ibid._n p._n 68_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o officer_n may_v elect_v officer_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o ordain_v they_o if_o it_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o great_a it_o have_v also_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a now_o ordination_n be_v less_o than_o election_n oh_o ibid._n p._n 42._o unto_o the_o 13_o question_n whether_o you_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o a_o company_n of_o private_a and_o illiterate_a person_n shall_v ordinary_o examine_v elect_v ordain_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n a_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n be_v if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o who_o have_v humane_a learning_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v minister_n purchase_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n precious_a blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a matter_n to_o be_v combine_v into_o a_o church_n body_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reproach_v as_o illiterate_a or_o unworthy_a to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n nay_o they_o have_v the_o best_a learning_n without_o which_o all_o other_o learning_n be_v but_o madness_n and_o folly_n pp_n plain_o deal_v p._n 3._o they_o set_v a_o day_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o appoint_v some_o of_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v minister_n or_o elder_n before_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o new_a officer_n but_o where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n two_o or_o three_o of_o good_a report_n among_o they_o though_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n do_v by_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o church_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o cotton_v way_n p._n 40_o 41._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o if_o not_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o to_o order_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n stand_v up_o and_o enquire_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o advertise_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v what_o duty_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o place_n towards_o the_o church_n then_o with_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n if_o they_o have_v any_o or_o if_o not_o with_o two_o or_o three_o other_o of_o the_o grave_a christian_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n be_v depute_v by_o the_o body_n he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o person_n on_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v impose_v he_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o presbytery_n express_v their_o ordination_n of_o he_o and_o put_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o he_o to_o look_v well_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o flock_n after_o this_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n present_a observe_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o officer_n election_n and_o ordination_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n qq_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 48._o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o election_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n and_o so_o power_n of_o institute_v he_o then_o of_o destitute_v also_o instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la rr_z ibid._n p._n 44._o we_o conceive_v that_o every_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o person_n or_o the_o least_o number_n that_o you_o mention_v have_v right_a and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o transact_v all_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a business_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v able_a and_o carry_v matter_n just_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n ss_z cotton_v catechism_n p._n 10._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbytery_n to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o church_n hear_v tt_z answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 60._o in_o this_o sense_n matter_n with_o we_o be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n that_o be_v with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n ww_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o our_o elder_n do_v agree_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o the_o first_o the_o fraternity_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o presbyterial_a power_n radicaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la causatim_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la collationis_fw-la non_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la non_fw-la actualiter_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la xx_o anatom_n p._n 26._o i_o hear_v of_o no_o rule_v elder_n that_o ever_o mr_n simpson_n have_v in_o his_o church_n anatomist_n anatomize_v p._n 12._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v none_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n of_o mr_n simpson_n that_o church_n of_o rotterdam_n to_o this_o day_n have_v never_o have_v a_o presbytery_n after_o more_o than_o seven_o year_n delay_n yy_a antap._n p._n 52._o pastor_n be_v necessary_a officer_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o practice_n your_o church_n be_v many_o year_n without_o they_o zz_n key_n p._n 10._o authority_n be_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o state_n bind_v or_o release_n a_o inferior_a in_o point_n of_o subjection_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v office_n the_o key_n of_o power_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n or_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n or_o rule_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n aaa_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n now_o where_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v culpable_a there_o be_v no_o ruler_n leave_v in_o that_o church_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n though_o apostate_n for_o they_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o censure_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n ib._n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o give_v unto_o the_o elder_n or_o presbytery_n a_o bind_a power_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o the_o brethren_n distinct_a and_o apart_o a_o interest_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o that_o such_o affair_n shall_v not_o be_v transact_v but_o with_o the_o joint_a agreement_n of_o both_o though_o out_o of_o a_o different_a right_n so_o that_o as_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n only_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o any_o public_a censure_n without_o they_o have_v elder_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o elder_n power_n to_o censure_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o each_o alone_o have_v not_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a of_o either_o though_o together_o they_o have_v power_n over_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n in_o each_o bbb_n ibid._n also_o keyes_n p._n 13._o else_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o privilege_n to_o expostulate_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o private_a scandal_n so_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o brethren_n have_v power_n and_o privilege_n to_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n in_o inquire_v hear_v judge_v of_o public_a scandal_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v notorious_a offender_n and_o impenitent_n under_o censure_n and_o
fellowship_n especial_o with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o beginning_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o retractive_a therefrom_o when_o begin_v every_o gracious_a neighbour_n be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o pedagogue_n the_o great_a the_o incorporation_n be_v of_o such_o the_o better_a be_v every_o member_n direct_v and_o the_o more_o strengthen_v hence_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o the_o plant_n of_o particular_a man_n into_o a_o small_a body_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o for_o the_o great_a security_n both_o of_o person_n and_o congregation_n the_o lord_n have_v increase_v that_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o bind_a neighbour_n congregation_n in_o a_o large_a and_o strong_a body_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la yea_o a_o number_n of_o presbyterye_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v combine_v in_o a_o synod_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o every_o stone_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o large_a society_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a church_n universal_a and_o the_o representation_n thereof_o a_o oecumenick_n assembly_n this_o congregative_a way_n be_v divine_a the_o dissolution_n of_o humane_a society_n especial_o of_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n must_v be_v from_o another_o spirit_n the_o first_o we_o know_v to_o have_v oppose_v the_o holy_a societye_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o like_v a_o catholic_a anarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o press_v a_o universal_a liberty_n do_v strive_v to_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o band_n as_o of_o politic_a and_o oeconomick_a union_n whereby_o kingdom_n and_o state_n city_n and_o family_n do_v stand_v so_o also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a conjunction_n make_v every_o person_n at_o last_o full_o free_a from_o all_o servitude_n and_o simple_o independent_a or_o uncontrollable_a in_o any_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o desire_n by_o any_o mortal_a man_n their_o first_o follower_n among_o the_o reform_a tenet_n be_v one_o john_n moreau_n a_o parisian_a who_o in_o the_o french_a church_n do_v vent_v the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n from_o synod_n and_o the_o popular_a government_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n but_o his_o schismatic_a pamphlet_n come_v no_o soon_o abroad_o then_o the_o french_a divine_v do_v most_o unanimous_o trample_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o rochel_n most_o reverend_a beza_n moderator_n for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o their_o next_o assembly_n learned_a sadeell_o with_o other_o do_v so_o full_o confute_v these_o anabaptistick_a folly_n that_o thereafter_o in_o france_n this_o evil_a spirit_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o whisper_v only_o in_o holland_n in_o the_o arminian_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o tenet_n whereunto_o they_o despared_a the_o assent_n of_o any_o synod_n yea_o fear_v to_o be_v prejudge_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o error_n by_o a_o cross_a sentence_n of_o a_o national_n assembly_n do_v set_v themselves_o to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o at_o last_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o church_n meeting_n but_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o happy_a synod_n of_o dort_n do_v crush_v the_o other_o error_n of_o that_o party_n this_o their_o fancy_n do_v evanish_v and_o since_o in_o these_o bound_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o anabaptistick_a root_n which_o neither_o france_n nor_o holland_n can_v bear_v when_o grotius_n and_o morellius_n do_v assay_v to_o plant_v it_o do_v thrive_v so_o well_o in_o england_n after_o browne_n and_o barrow_n with_o their_o follower_n do_v become_v its_o dresser_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n before_o however_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o tenet_n matter_n the_o infamy_n of_o its_o author_n the_o evil_a success_n it_o have_v have_v wherever_o yet_o it_o have_v set_v up_o the_o head_n do_v burden_n it_o with_o so_o just_a contempt_n that_o all_o further_a audience_n may_v be_v deny_v thereto_o yet_o in_o this_o impudent_a and_o malapertage_n where_o the_o great_a absurditye_n will_v importunate_o engyre_v themselves_o and_o require_v belief_n as_o unanswerable_a and_o most_o covince_a truth_n unless_o in_o a_o full_a hear_v their_o naughtiness_n be_v demonstrate_v we_o be_v content_a without_o all_o prejudices_fw-la to_o reason_n the_o matter_n itself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o require_v no_o man_n to_o hate_v this_o error_n for_o its_o author_n or_o any_o external_a consideration_n unless_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n have_v no_o perplexity_n clear_v if_o its_o term_n be_v clear_v the_o brownist_n affirm_v that_o every_o parish_n church_n that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v independent_a from_o any_o presbytery_n any_o synod_n any_o assembly_n this_o we_o deny_v affirm_v the_o true_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o parochial_a congregation_n to_o presbytery_n and_o of_o these_o to_o synod_n to_o which_o we_o ascribe_v power_n authority_n and_o jurisdisdiction_n before_o we_o fall_v to_o reason_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o in_o this_o debate_n do_v frequent_o occur_v first_o what_o be_v a_o parochial_a church_n or_o single_a congregation_n second_o what_o be_v its_o independence_n three_o what_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n four_o what_o be_v a_o synod_n five_o what_o be_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a we_o intend_v no_o definition_n but_o such_o popular_a description_n as_o may_v make_v clear_a what_o the_o party_n use_v to_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n a_o particular_a church_n a_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o this_o question_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n every_o one_o whereof_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v give_v so_o clear_a token_n of_o their_o true_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n as_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o a_o company_n i_o say_v incorporate_a by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o exercise_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o one_o place_n under_o one_o pastor_n our_o opposite_n affirm_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n assist_v indeed_o with_o a_o doctor_n and_o three_o or_o four_o elder_n yet_o no_o more_o pastor_n but_o one_o they_o will_v admit_v into_o a_o church_n no_o more_o people_n then_o commodious_o and_o at_o their_o ease_n may_v convene_v in_o one_o house_n how_o few_o they_o be_v they_o care_v not_o ten_o family_n or_o forty_o person_n to_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o four_o person_n independency_n be_v the_o full_a liberty_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o all_o within_o itself_o without_o all_o dependence_n all_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o or_o few_o so_o that_o the_o small_a congregation_n suppose_v of_o three_o person_n though_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a heresy_n may_v not_o be_v control_v by_o any_o orthodox_n synod_n be_v it_o oecumenicke_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scotland_n or_o a_o classis_fw-la as_o in_o holland_n or_o a_o colloque_n as_o in_o france_n be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o neighbour_a &_o of_o the_o roll_a elder_n depute_v therefrom_o for_o the_o exercise_n chief_o of_o discipline_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v these_o neighbour_a church_n in_o common_a a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n govern_v by_o one_o prysbytery_n who_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o who_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o convention_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n send_v and_o depute_v from_o diverse_a presbytery_n meet_v either_o ordinary_o or_o upon_o occasion_n for_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o right_a and_o power_n not_o only_o by_o advice_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v but_o by_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o decide_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o determination_n of_o doctrine_n the_o inflict_a of_o censure_n etc._n etc._n the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n be_v presuppose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n i_o cast_v into_o this_o form_n ordination_n every_o independent_a
when_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v disprayse_v when_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n answ_n both_o the_o proposition_n be_v vicious_a the_o major_a because_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v presbyterial_a not_o congregationall_a this_o we_o prove_v of_o ephesus_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o same_o condition_n second_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o neighbour_n with_o who_o commodious_o and_o ordinary_o they_o can_v keep_v society_n what_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o sister_n the_o minor_a also_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o that_o which_o the_o text_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n may_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o grant_v that_o great_a reason_n and_o many_o authority_n do_v prove_v and_o evince_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o place_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o single_a person_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o rest_n precedent_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v understand_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n will_v carry_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n from_o one_o act_n of_o reproof_n to_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n even_o in_o every_o case_n for_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o error_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n will_v enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o subordination_n colosse_n their_o four_o argument_n the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n belong_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v every_o part_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o see_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n which_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o ver_fw-la 24._o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o second_o see_v col._n 2.5_o joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n ans_fw-fr let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o nature_n with_o these_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n that_o be_v of_o all_o presbyterial_a that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v more_o pastor_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o that_o these_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n also_o that_o in_o colosse_n beside_o other_o epaphras_n and_o archippus_n do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 4.17_o further_o let_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o those_o name_v to_o wit_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o few_o or_o no_o neighbour_n church_n can_v be_v have_v with_o which_o such_o a_o society_n may_v be_v keep_v concern_v the_o minor_a suppose_v that_o both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a act_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o foresay_a church_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v except_o you_o add_v independent_o and_o in_o every_o cause_n and_o case_n even_o of_o aberration_n and_o that_o without_o all_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n to_o any_o synod_n upon_o this_o hinge_n the_o question_n depend_v and_o of_o this_o the_o argument_n have_v nothing_o their_o five_o argument_n presbytery_n that_o which_o abolish_v our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o put_v upon_o out_o neck_n a_o yoke_n equal_a to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o bishop_n be_v intolerable_a but_o the_o dependence_n of_o congregation_n upon_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v so_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n import_v no_o slavery_n &_o take_v away_o no_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v it_o be_v god_n discipline_n and_o order_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o cruel_a band_n of_o bishop_n since_o the_o one_o be_v humane_a the_o other_o divine_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o one_o man_n command_v either_o according_a to_o his_o free_a will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o more_o man_n advise_v in_o common_a according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o bishop_n be_v mere_o external_a to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v but_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v court_n internal_a for_o the_o only_a member_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o govern_v these_o church_n they_o represent_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o church_n they_o do_v propose_v unto_o these_o church_n they_o give_v account_n of_o all_o their_o administration_n they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o abolish_v nor_o labefactate_n any_o of_o they_o pastor_n six_o these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o pastor_n have_v also_o the_o right_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a discipline_n but_o every_o parish_n have_v that_o power_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o minister_n ordination_n deposition_n excommunication_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o discipline_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o express_a voice_n of_o every_o man_n muchlesse_a of_o every_o woman_n of_o the_o flock_n yea_o that_o election_n do_v not_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n except_o you_o take_v election_n as_o many_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o a_o consent_n with_o reason_n to_o the_o which_o be_v oppose_v not_o every_o but_o a_o rational_a dissent_n ground_v upon_o clear_a equity_n and_o justice_n certain_o it_o be_v needful_a at_o sometime_o to_o misregard_n the_o people_n consent_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o pastor_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o flock_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v set_v under_o a_o wholesome_a and_o orthodox_n shepheard_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o be_v rend_v from_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o heretical_a shepherd_n how_o much_o soever_o against_o its_o own_o mind_n pastor_n their_o seven_o argument_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o make_v pastor_n bishop_n of_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o other_o congregation_n than_o those_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o parish_n to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v this_o answ_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o neither_o do_v every_o member_n of_o a_o presbytery_n become_v a_o pastor_n to_o every_o congregation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o presbytery_n neither_o be_v congregation_n consociate_v and_o conjoin_v in_o a_o presbytery_n altogether_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n this_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o argument_n former_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o themselves_o profess_v their_o care_n to_o oversee_v and_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v and_o to_o use_v many_o other_o gracious_a action_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n towards_o neighbour_a church_n without_o any_o blame_n of_o busy_a bishop_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o of_o their_o act_n and_o we_o towards_o neighbour_a church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n the_o only_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o fountain_n and_o ground_n of_o these_o act_n they_o ascribe_v their_o action_n only_o to_o charity_n we_o not_o to_o charity_n alone_o but_o to_o authority_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n this_o difference_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a plea._n their_o eight_o argument_n church_n only_o christ_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o spouse_n his_o own_o
antiquity_n as_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v marvellous_a if_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o tenet_n by_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o all_o posterior_n antiquity_n and_o the_o unanimous_a profession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n this_o day_n be_v censure_v of_o error_n who_o please_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o consult_v especial_o with_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la book_n 20._o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o commentary_n of_o vives_n and_o coqueus_fw-la thereupon_o if_o humane_a authority_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a can_v give_v our_o brethren_n any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o present_v they_o with_o great_a store_n thereof_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o proceed_v when_o by_o my_o superior_n i_o be_v call_v away_o from_o these_o study_n to_o a_o other_o employment_n so_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o antinomian_o the_o erastians_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a malignant_n i_o must_v remit_v it_o to_o another_o season_n finis_fw-la isa_n 2._o â—_o mic._n 4.3_o joel_n 3_o â—_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n lam._n 2.3_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n prov._n 16.7_o psal_n 81.15_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n the_o state_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—â—_n reform_v every_o man_n must_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o malignity_n of_o error_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o â—_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o that_o with_o justice_n &_o loâ—â—_n towards_o all_o person_n only_o forth_o be_v râ—gaâ—nâ—ng_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v what_o england_n 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n reformation_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v run_v with_o a_o impetuous_a current_n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutherans_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o brown_a the_o second_o lâ—ader_n of_o that_o way_n â—ecanted_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect._n the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smiâ—â—_n their_o six_o master_n the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n a_o remarkable_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o err_a spirit_n robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n may_v be_v keep_v therewith_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v their_o stâ—ing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chuâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o least_o sin_n of_o any_o member_n of_o a_o church_n defend_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n yea_o two_o or_o three_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n require_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n assistance_n they_o put_v all_o church_n power_n in_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n without_o any_o pastor_n the_o election_n ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o every_o man_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v preach_v and_o public_o rebuke_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o some_o of_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o priâ—ate_a person_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n they_o give_v to_o parent_n but_o divorce_v they_o commit_v to_o the_o party_n themselves_o they_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o judgement_n of_o synod_n their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o injurious_a depress_v of_o all_o other_o church_n bell_n pulpit_n tithe_n glebe_n manse_v and_o all_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o churchyard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n they_o drive_v the_o abolish_n of_o church-rent_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v all_o good_n common_a the_o day_n of_o the_o weâ—k_n the_o month_n the_o year_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o name_v no_o pulpit_n no_o hour-glâ—sses_a no_o church_n no_o gown_n all_o set_v prayer_n even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o psalm_n in_o meet_a yea_o in_o prose_n if_o use_v as_o praise_n be_v unlawful_a their_o opinion_n of_o preach_v &_o sacrament_n their_o strange_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o reject_v catechism_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o exposition_n after_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v then_o come_v the_o conference_n brown_a for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n his_o follower_n against_o it_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n they_o spoil_v king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n but_o to_o spâ—re_v all_o thief_n they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n destroy_v secular_a author_n and_o learning_n must_v be_v abolish_v preacher_n must_v study_v no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n independency_n the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o number_n but_o great_a for_o worth_n of_o its_o follower_n the_o division_n of_o the_o follow_a matter_n independent_o the_o separatist_n offspring_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o brownism_n be_v die_v out_o in_o holland_n a_o little_a of_o its_o ash_n carry_v to_o new_a england_n break_v out_o there_o into_o a_o last_a flame_n by_o what_o mean_v these_o ash_n be_v kindle_v master_n cotton_n at_o first_o a_o great_a opposite_a to_o that_o way_n master_n cotton_n with_o little_a ado_n become_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o error_n master_n cotton_n the_o misleader_n of_o master_n goodwin_n and_o other_o master_n cotton_n often_o deceive_v have_v give_v his_o patrociny_n to_o divers_a gross_a error_n why_o god_n permit_v great_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o evident_a error_n his_o prelatical_a arminian_n and_o montanistick_n tenant_n his_o antinomy_n and_o familism_n independency_n large_a as_o unhappy_a as_o brownism_n wherefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n lie_v yet_o in_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o independency_n in_o new_a england_n 1._o it_o put_v thousand_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n 2._o it_o mar_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o foul_a heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o protestant_a church_n a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o many_o abominable_a heresy_n of_o the_o new-english_a independent_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thâ—ir_n chief_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n thâ—_n pigsty_n of_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a their_o malice_n against_o all_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v singular_a especial_o against_o all_o their_o orthodox_n minister_n and_o magistrate_n their_o error_n in_o opinion_n do_v
draw_v on_o such_o seditious_a practice_n as_o do_v well_o near_o overturn_v both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n their_o proud_a obstinacy_n against_o all_o admonition_n be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o eminent_a piety_n the_o profanity_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v great_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o truth_n or_o piety_n which_o do_v ever_o appear_v in_o any_o new-english_a christian_a independency_n no_o fruitful_a tree_n in_o holland_n master_n peterâ—_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o that_o weed_n at_o rotterdam_n their_o minister_n master_n bridge_n master_n simpson_n and_o master_n ward_n renounce_v their_o english_a ordination_n and_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n take_v new_a ordination_n from_o the_o people_n incontinent_a they_o do_v fall_v into_o shameful_a division_n and_o subdivision_n the_o people_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n depose_v their_o minister_n the_o commissioner_n from_o arnhem_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o business_n the_o schism_n at_o rotterdam_n be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o those_o at_o amsterdam_n anabaptism_n be_v like_a to_o spoil_v that_o church_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n admire_v and_o praise_v themselves_o above_o all_o measure_n the_o easiness_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n the_o new_a light_n at_o arnhem_n break_v out_o into_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a error_n first_o gross_a chiliasm_n second_o the_o gross_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a sinfulness_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n in_o know_v god_n as_o god_n abstract_v from_o scripture_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n and_o from_o all_o his_o attribute_n four_o the_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n five_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o appoint_v of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n to_o chant_v the_o song_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o other_o six_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seven_o the_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v cover_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n discover_v but_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v discover_v and_o to_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n cover_v their_o public_a contention_n be_v shameful_a the_o work_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o of_o new_a england_n arnheim_n and_o rotterdam_n these_o five_o year_n at_o london_n they_o do_v hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o it_o be_v call_v they_o retard_v its_o proceed_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o confuon_n neither_o papist_n nor_o prelate_n nor_o malignant_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o independent_o work_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n the_o great_a mischief_n of_o that_o anarchy_n wherein_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n independency_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o more_o hereresy_n and_o schism_n at_o london_n than_o amsterdam_n ever_o know_v independency_n at_o london_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v forth_o but_o nourish_v and_o patronize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n contrary_a to_o its_o custom_n either_o in_o new-england_n or_o amsterdam_n how_o hazardous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n why_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o the_o independent_o position_n they_o have_v decline_v to_o declare_v their_o tenet_n more_o than_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o orthodox_n divine_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a their_o principle_n of_o change_n will_v hinder_v they_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v their_o settle_a and_o firm_a tenet_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a the_o chief_a tenet_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v give_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o recall_v be_v these_o follow_v they_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o independent_o unreasonable_o and_o for_o their_o own_o disadvantage_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o more_o infamous_a name_n of_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n will_v just_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o avow_v a_o semi-separation_n but_o a_o sesqui-separation_n will_v be_v prove_v upon_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o far_o worse_a ground_n than_o the_o brownist_n be_v wont_a to_o separate_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o true_a church_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v their_o shisme_n they_o refuse_v all_o church_n communion_n and_o membership_n in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v among_o pagans'_n only_o as_o gifted_a man_n to_o gather_v new_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o qualification_n of_o member_n they_o be_v large_a as_o strict_a as_o the_o brownist_n admit_v none_o but_o who_o convince_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n beside_o true_a grace_n they_o require_v a_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v laxer_n then_o the_o brownist_n that_o they_o can_v take_v in_o without_o scruple_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o &_o other_o who_o both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n have_v evident_a blot_n if_o so_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o way_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n covenant_n they_o be_v more_o punctual_a than_o the_o brownist_n they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o erect_v of_o church_n both_o from_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n covenant_n this_o power_n of_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a church_n they_o give_v to_o any_o seven_o person_n neither_o admit_v they_o more_o into_o a_o church_n then_o can_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n commodious_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o discipline_n the_o independent_o will_v have_v all_o the_o stand_a church_n in_o england_n dissolve_v and_o all_o their_o minister_n to_o become_v mere_o private_a man_n and_o any_o three_o person_n of_o their_o way_n to_o be_v a_o full_a church_n unto_o this_o church_n of_o seven_o person_n they_o give_v all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n power_n and_o that_o independent_o unto_o this_o congregationall_a church_n alone_o they_o give_v the_o full_a power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o of_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n the_o difference_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o compose_v among_o the_o independent_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o new_a england_n be_v ainsworths_n tenet_n that_o the_o people_n aâ—one_v have_v all_o the_o power_n &_o may_v excommunicate_v when_o there_o be_v cause_v all_o their_o officer_n mr_n cotton_n the_o other_o year_n do_v fall_n much_o from_o they_o and_o himself_o towards_o johnson_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o officer_n yet_o that_o both_o officer_n &_o people_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n the_o london_n independent_o give_v more_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o brownist_n unto_o woman_n some_o of_o they_o permit_v private_a man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n brownist_n and_o independent_o do_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o independency_n if_o a_o corrupt_a or_o negligent_a presbytery_n do_v not_o censure_v their_o own_o member_n all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o censure_v any_o of_o they_o though_o most_o apparent_o they_o do_v corrupt_v a_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o gross_a heresy_n or_o most_o scandalous_a vice_n the_o point_n of_o independency_n be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o many_o error_n to_o temper_v the_o crudity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o add_v to_o it_o three_o moderate_a position_n but_o for_o little_a purpose_n they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o synod_n but_o not_o of_o classical_a presbytery_n their_o synod_n be_v mere_o brownistical_a without_o all_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v vote_n also_o mere_o elective_a and_o only_a occasional_a the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v mr_n cotton_v invention_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n which_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o
alone_o 177_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o â—ders_n ibid._n eigth_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n ibid._n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n answer_v 178_o chap._n 9_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n 181_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n ibid._n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_z be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v p._n 183_o second_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v p._n 184_o three_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n ibid._n four_o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n ibid._n five_o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n p._n 185_o sixthly_a the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n p._n 186_o seven_o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n p._n 187_o eigthly_a this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n nine_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n p._n 188_o mr_n cotton_v ten_o contrary_a argument_n answer_v p._n 189_o chap._n 10._o independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n and_o dependency_n of_o particular_a church_n p._n 196_o separation_n and_o independency_n be_v the_o anabaptist_n invention_n ibid._n from_o they_o morellius_n and_o grotius_n learn_v the_o tenet_n p._n 197_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v ibid._n that_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o p._n 199_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o exercise_v full_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o parochial_a p._n 202_o our_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o p._n 205_o our_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o appoint_v by_o christ_n matth._n 8._o p._n 209_o our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o reason_n and_o experience_n demonstrate_v to_o follow_v independency_n necessary_o and_o natural_o p._n 212_o our_o last_o argument_n independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o anabaptist_n p._n 215_o the_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n for_o independency_n from_o matth._n 18._o p._n 216_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n p._n 218_o the_o three_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n p._n 220_o their_o four_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o churchâ—s_v thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n ibid._n the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eigth_n objection_n p._n 223_o chap._n 11._o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o visible_a reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v against_o scripture_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o chiliasme_n ibid._n the_o mind_n of_o the_o independent_a chiliast_n ibid._n our_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o chiliast_n be_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n abide_v in_o heaven_n p._n 225_o our_o second_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 227_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o rise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 228_o our_o four_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a p._n 229_o our_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o a_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n p._n 231_o a_o seven_o reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n p._n 232_o a_o eigth_n reason_n the_o restoration_n of_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bring_v back_o the_o abolish_v figure_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 233_o a_o nine_o antichrist_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n the_o chiliast_n first_o reason_n be_v from_o revel_n 20._o 4._o p._n 234_o our_o new_a chiliast_n be_v inventor_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o of_o a_o new_a hell_n p._n 236_o twelve_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o chilia_v answer_v p._n 237_o the_o preface_n while_o the_o fire_n of_o war_n continue_v to_o scorch_v every_o one_o of_o these_o miserable_a dominion_n god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o compassionate_a countryman_n to_o contribute_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o these_o unhappy_a flame_n before_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o our_o church_n and_o state_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o ash_n too_o much_o oil_n already_o have_v drop_v from_o many_o unhallowed_a pen_n the_o time_n now_o do_v passionate_o call_v for_o water_n and_o they_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o clear_a the_o better_a for_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o this_o devour_a beast_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n though_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n whole_a river_n of_o blood_n will_v not_o allay_v but_o augment_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n the_o most_o hopeful_a peacemaker_n from_o who_o intermeddle_v the_o great_a success_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v they_o who_o vessel_n be_v fill_v most_o plentiful_o with_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n which_o this_o day_n prevail_v against_o we_o which_o burn_v up_o not_o the_o flesh_n only_o but_o the_o very_a bone_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v from_o above_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o burn_v against_o jacob_n like_o a_o flame_a fire_n which_o devour_v round_o about_o 2.3_o when_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n dry_v up_o the_o moisture_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o corn_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o languish_a field_n till_o the_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o below_o and_o thicken_v in_o a_o cloud_n then_o incontinent_a the_o burn_a beam_n be_v intercept_v the_o shower_n descend_v from_o above_o to_o refresh_v and_o renew_v the_o wither_a face_n of_o the_o parch_a ground_n the_o most_o seasonable_a exercise_n of_o all_o who_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o the_o exhalation_n of_o their_o spirit_n with_o the_o perfume_n arise_v from_o the_o kindle_a incense_n of_o their_o prayer_n much_o of_o these_o holy_a vapour_n will_v hardly_o make_v up_o one_o cloud_n wherefore_o many_o heart_n will_v daily_o be_v breathe_v up_o together_o some_o store_n of_o that_o heavenly_a smoke_n however_o for_o a_o time_n all_o our_o endeavour_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o evanished_a and_o when_o we_o have_v go_v out_o to_o behold_v much_o oft_o than_o seven_o time_n there_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o least_o cloud_n yet_o when_o the_o period_n of_o god_n appoint_v season_n be_v come_v when_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o go_v there_o will_v certain_o arise_v a_o cloud_n which_o however_o at_o first_o very_o small_a and_o no_o broad_a than_o a_o hand_n yet_o will_v quick_o become_v so_o big_a as_o to_o fill_v the_o heaven_n with_o voice_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o weary_a earth_n such_o plenty_n of_o rain_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v peace_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o water_n of_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o alone_o dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o person_n and_o nation_n that_o very_o desirable_a and_o much_o longed-for_a blessing_n of_o quietness_n we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o hand_n of_o those_o crime_n which_o have_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n that_o plague_n of_o war_n which_o so_o much_o this_o day_n do_v vex_v and_o well-nee_a undo_v we_o if_o once_o our_o way_n do_v please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v quick_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 81.15_o if_o israel_n do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n their_o enemy_n shall_v soon_o
in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n as_o of_o devotion_n and_o holiness_n mmmmmm_n 2_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o church_n obedience_n that_o beside_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o scripture_n determine_v by_o its_o law_n express_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o civil_a law_n be_v make_v must_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o conscience_n so_o far_o that_o the_o expediency_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n must_v ever_o carry_v and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o thing_n never_o so_o indifferent_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o every_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o law_n be_v free_a from_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n thereto_o thus_o far_o mr_n cotton_n mmmmmm_n 3_o magistrate_n eight_o what_o man_n beside_o they_o have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o not_o only_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n their_o old_a law_n and_o to_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o power_n to_o make_v new_a one_o but_o also_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o neck_n that_o unsupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o war_n without_o any_o power_n to_o dispense_v either_o in_o addition_n or_o substraction_n nnnnnn_n 1_o i_o grant_v this_o principle_n of_o barrow_n be_v limit_v by_o mr_n cotton_n to_o such_o judicial_n as_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o moral_a equity_n nnnnnn_n 2_o but_o this_o moral_a equity_n be_v extend_v by_o he_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o williams_n confess_v the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o thereby_o no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o plain_a simple_a and_o unlimited_a tenet_n of_o the_o rigide_a brownist_n nnnnnn_n 3._o state_n nine_o do_v any_o reform_a church_n appoint_v their_o minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o high_a civil_a court_n with_o power_n of_o voice_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n oooooo_o do_v any_o divine_n but_o they_o since_o the_o bishop_n be_v abolish_v join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o body_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n pppppp_n ten_o do_v ever_o any_o divine_n but_o they_o child_n so_o evident_o mock_v the_o magistrate_n by_o instruct_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o contradictory_n practice_n in_o new-england_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o persuade_v he_o the_o necessity_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o destroy_v whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n qqqqqq_n make_v a_o pathway_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o slaughter_n not_o only_o of_o all_o papist_n and_o heretical_a sect_n but_o also_o of_o many_o good_a protestant_n who_o to_o the_o brownist_n be_v idolater_n for_o the_o read_n of_o prayer_n and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o mislike_n of_o independency_n according_a to_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o prime_a independent_o rrrrrr_n their_o doctrine_n in_o old_a england_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o this_o religion_n for_o here_o they_o make_v it_o a_o theomachy_n ssssss_n a_o fight_v with_o god_n to_o deny_v a_o free_a liberty_n to_o papist_n to_o the_o worst_a heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o judaism_n turcism_n paganism_n or_o if_o any_o error_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o pernicious_a i_o believe_v that_o few_o prudent_a magistrate_n when_o they_o have_v well_o ruminate_v these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n of_o the_o independent_o will_v esteem_v they_o much_o more_o conducible_a for_o their_o end_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o school_n and_o learning_n how_o far_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o brownist_n i_o can_v say_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n as_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n school_n they_o get_v it_o all_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o new_a way_n and_o whatever_o learning_n all_o of_o they_o do_v possess_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v among_o the_o brownist_n when_o they_o do_v most_o cry_v down_o learning_n the_o most_o of_o their_o erudition_n this_o day_n dwell_v in_o new-england_n that_o any_o real_a course_n have_v ever_o there_o be_v take_v for_o its_o entertainment_n and_o propagation_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v much_o though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o till_o of_o late_o they_o have_v no_o apparent_a hope_n of_o supply_v their_o way_n from_o the_o school_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v we_o not_o weary_a browniâ—_n we_o may_v go_v on_o yet_o far_a in_o the_o parallel_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o wherein_o already_o they_o have_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o brownist_n you_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o arminianism_n of_o some_o in_o the_o real_a sanctification_n of_o all_o baptise_a infant_n of_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o other_o in_o their_o contemplation_n of_o god_n without_o scripture_n of_o the_o libertinism_n of_o a_o three_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o arminian_n reprobation_n the_o antinomian_a montanistâ—ck_n and_o familistick_a tenet_n of_o a_o four_o for_o which_o i_o doubt_v if_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v give_v any_o satisfaction_n the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v fill_v these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o socinianism_n of_o the_o five_o many_o of_o they_o be_v passionate_a for_o a_o full_a liberty_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o every_o state_n the_o apologist_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o error_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v extend_v this_o principle_n who_o can_v know_v only_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o name_v error_n which_o do_v lodge_v or_o have_v lodge_v as_o be_v allege_v in_o their_o prime_a leader_n without_o any_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n must_v be_v take_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o error_n tolerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o if_o arminian_n socinian_n anabaptistick_n antinomian_n familistick_n enthusiastic_a error_n be_v declare_v not_o fundamental_a and_o tolerable_a in_o a_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o prelatical_a cassandrian_a and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n that_o be_v no_o way_n so_o gross_a spalleto_n and_o other_o have_v be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a the_o remonstrant_a apologist_n labour_v to_o free_v the_o great_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o arrianism_n of_o old_a and_o vorstianism_n of_o late_a from_o that_o infamy_n certain_o though_o our_o brethren_n have_v keep_v in_o their_o principle_n of_o change_n and_o not_o declare_v their_o full_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o far_a than_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v yet_o think_v what_o already_o they_o have_v positive_o deliver_v give_v to_o the_o world_n just_a reason_n of_o doubt_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v and_o where_o at_o last_o they_o will_v stop_v their_o very_a swift_a and_o volant_fw-fr progress_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n a_o antap_n p._n 243._o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o narrative_a of_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v join_v with_o we_o in_o preach_v against_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n they_o never_o bring_v in_o their_o narrative_a until_o this_o day_n and_o though_o at_o full_a meeting_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o and_o some_o minister_n have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o company_n to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o narrative_n be_v promise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o whereas_o the_o agreement_n in_o write_v for_o our_o side_n be_v leave_v in_o mr_n calamy_n hand_n mr_n nye_n come_v after_o some_o
to_o forgive_v the_o repentant_a ccc_o the_o proposition_n 3._o prop._n the_o fraternity_n have_v authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o presbytery_n in_o judicial_a act_n ddd_o key_n p._n 16._o though_o the_o church_n want_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o presbytery_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o liberty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o eee_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 5._o when_o we_o first_o read_v this_o of_o this_o learned_a author_n know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o more_o general_a current_n both_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o wonderment_n at_o that_o divine_a hand_n that_o have_v thus_o lead_v the_o judgement_n without_o the_o least_o mutual_a interchange_n or_o intimation_n of_o thought_n or_o notion_n in_o these_o particticular_a of_o our_o brethren_n there_o and_o ourselves_o here_o fff_n ibid._n only_o we_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o reverend_a author_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o assent_n not_o to_o all_o expression_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ggg_n tabula_fw-la potestas_fw-la charitativa_fw-la merè_fw-la est_fw-la primo_fw-la fratâ—um_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la charitatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la politicè_fw-la ambulantium_fw-la secundo_fw-la sororum_fw-la hhh_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o f_o three_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o m_n kkk_n bastwicks_n independency_n p._n 99_o the_o five_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o the_o woman_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n have_v the_o key_n and_o whether_o the_o woman_n have_v all_o their_o vote_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o member_n and_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o whether_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o one_o a_o member_n or_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o they_o gainsay_v it_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o most_o voice_n carry_v the_o business_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o the_o brethren_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n hold_v for_o orthodox_n mr_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 5._o and_o to_o interest_n the_o female_a sex_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o party_n they_o allow_v they_o not_o only_o decisive_a vote_n but_o liberty_n of_o preach_v prophesy_a speak_v in_o their_o congregatition_n lll_v key_n p._n 6._o we_o be_v far_o from_o allow_v that_o sacrilegious_a usurpation_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o to_o our_o grief_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n that_o private_a christian_n ordinary_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n katherine_n chidleys_n justification_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n p._n 28._o yet_o that_o the_o church_n must_v want_v the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v till_o they_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o office_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o family_n must_v not_o be_v unprovided_a for_o either_o for_o the_o absence_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o steward_n mmm_o keyes_n p._n 53._o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v unavoidable_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o church_n or_o body_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o any_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o either_o for_o the_o enjoy_n or_o for_o the_o employ_v the_o have_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o nnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la mmm_o ooo_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 36._o for_o dependency_n upon_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n or_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n ppp_n wield_v answer_n to_o rathband_n 14._o chap._n our_o church_n be_v tender_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o act_v without_o light_n much_o more_o to_o command_v or_o to_o compel_v both_o which_o very_a word_n though_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v lawful_a be_v odious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n most_o fit_o become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o anti-christ_n qqq_n vide_fw-la cotton_v keyes_n p._n 8._o &_o infra_fw-la zzz_n rrr_n cotton_v catechism_n p._n 13._o all_o the_o church_n thereabouts_o may_v meet_v together_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v confute_v and_o condemn_v such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a either_o of_o the_o gangrene_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v shall_v not_o yet_o hearken_v unto_o their_o brethren_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n yet_o they_o have_v power_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la sss_n sss_n key_n p._n 57_o in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o offender_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o church_n consociate_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o with_o their_o counsel_n but_o let_v they_o not_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o their_o community_n to_o take_v such_o church_n censure_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n let_v synod_n have_v their_o just_a authority_n in_o all_o church_n how_o pure_a so_o ever_o in_o determine_v such_o diataxeis_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o church_n key_n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o synod_n or_o class_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v a_o due_a and_o just_a measure_n of_o power_n furnish_v they_o not_o only_o with_o ability_n to_o give_v counsel_n but_o also_o a_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v declare_v and_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o reduce_n of_o congregation_n to_o right_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o not_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v either_o congregation_n or_o their_o member_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o former_a act_n of_o this_o censure_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v only_o execute_v it_o place_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o church_n themselves_o which_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o persist_v in_o their_o miscarriage_n then_o the_o synod_n may_v determine_v to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o ttt_n ibid._n www_o key_n p._n 50.51_o the_o magistrate_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o corruption_n by_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n josiah_n put_v to_o death_n idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o be_v that_o a_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o some_o case_n capital_a punishment_n shall_v proceed_v against_o false_a prophet_n thirty_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 4._o he_o assert_v a_o association_n of_o church_n send_v their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n into_o a_o synod_n so_o he_o purposely_o choose_v to_o style_v these_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v call_v class_n or_o presbytery_n yyy_a cotton_v catechism_n p._n 3._o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v to_o moderate_v the_o carriage_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v as_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o order_v the_o season_n of_o speech_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o church_n zzz_n key_n p._n 48._o the_o pattern_n of_o synod_n be_v set_v before_o we_o act_v 15._o there_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n together_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a synod_n be_v satisfy_v determine_v of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o of_o a_o way_n to_o publish_v it_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v at_o last_o judge_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o church_n in_o a_o church_n of_o church_n for_o what_o be_v a_o synod_n else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o church_n ibid._n p_o 57_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n be_v purchase_v to_o they_o by_o the_o precius_fw-la blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o church_n give_v they_o away_o nor_o many_o church_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o aaaa_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 6._o in_o all_o humility_n we_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n act_n 15_o to_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a synod_n bbbb_n 1_o ibid._n 4._o he_o aâ—knowledgeth_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rectify_v of_o male_a administration_n and_o heal_a dissension_n in_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o like_a case_n in_o such_o case_n
make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o of_o every_o congregation_n yet_o by_o what_o scripture_n will_v they_o make_v legal_a uncleanness_n typify_v the_o estate_n of_o irregeneration_n and_o above_o all_o how_o will_v they_o make_v the_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n for_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o type_n of_o rejection_n from_o church-membership_a for_o irregeneration_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o legal_a cleanesse_n in_o a_o person_n irregenerate_a and_o legal_a uncleanness_n in_o a_o person_n regenerate_v legal_a uncleanness_n do_v never_o hinder_v any_o from_o church-membership_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v impede_fw-la their_o fellowship_n in_o some_o service_n but_o irregeneration_n do_v never_o hinder_v communion_n in_o any_o service_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o very_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v keep_v man_n ceremonial_o clean_a from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n irregeneration_n alone_o be_v never_o a_o bar_n to_o keep_v any_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o solemn_a service_n whether_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o other_o argument_n couch_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o debate_n first_o text._n from_o the_o 3_o of_o matth._n john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o profane_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o admit_v irregenerate_a people_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o from_o baptism_n or_o any_o sacrament_n to_o church-membership_a nor_o from_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o profane_a people_n to_o every_o irregenerate_a person_n what_o looseness_n be_v in_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o exclude_v either_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n from_o his_o baptism_n but_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v both_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o his_o sacrament_n then_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o new_a obedience_n act_v very_o feasable_a to_o irregenerate_a people_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o act_n 8._o conclusion_n philip_n admit_v none_o to_o his_o baptism_n but_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o church_n without_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o regeneration_n for_o shortness_n i_o mark_v but_o one_o fault_n in_o the_o consequence_n yet_o a_o very_a gross_a one_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n will_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v their_o member_n upon_o so_o slender_a term_n as_o philip_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v of_o their_o new_a convert_n will_v the_o profession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n man_n and_o woman_n after_o a_o little_a labour_n of_o philip_n among_o they_o can_v make_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o we_o have_v consider_v all_o mr_n cotton_v argument_n conclusion_n let_v any_o man_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n pronounce_v what_o strength_n he_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o or_o not_o in_o they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v such_o firmness_n as_o to_o sustain_v the_o unspeakable_a weight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n build_v upon_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o these_o of_o the_o indepent_a way_n i_o may_v add_v from_o they_o also_o and_o all_o else_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n for_o in_o none_o of_o they_o these_o hard_a condition_n of_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n before_o person_n can_v be_v admit_v member_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o require_v and_o among_o the_o independent_o where_o these_o condition_n have_v be_v require_v they_o be_v never_o find_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v find_v as_o they_o do_v require_v they_o chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v question_n the_o second_o question_n i_o propound_v concern_v the_o dogmatic_a power_n so_o to_o call_v it_o of_o their_o church-member_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o public_a preach_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o church_n who_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a to_o edification_n the_o reform_a church_n give_v this_o power_n only_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o christian_a all_o true_a liberty_n in_o private_a as_o god_n give_v they_o occasion_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o nor_o do_v they_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o public_a for_o their_o preparation_n and_o trial_n but_o public_a preach_n they_o do_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o either_o actual_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o question_n the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o design_n of_o evert_v the_o public_a ministry_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o able_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o brownist_n upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o scripture_n give_v liberty_n to_o any_o of_o their_o member_n who_o their_o church_n think_v able_a to_o preach_v anent_o mr_n cotton_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n do_v follow_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o brownist_n in_o this_o practice_n yet_o of_o late_a feel_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v they_o be_v either_o go_v or_o go_v from_o it_o for_o in_o their_o two_o last_o book_n the_o way_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o key_n they_o not_o only_o pass_v this_o popular_a prophesy_v in_o silence_n but_o also_o do_v evert_v the_o chief_a ground_n whereupon_o before_o they_o do_v build_v it_o our_o brethren_n here_o of_o holland_n and_o london_n seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v accord_v about_o it_o these_o of_o arnhem_n do_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o church_n stand_v maintain_v it_o their_o gentleman_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o at_o rotterdam_n mr_n bridge_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o yet_o mr_n simpson_n think_v it_o so_o necessary_a a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o secession_n from_o mr_n bridge_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n neither_o ever_o can_v these_o two_o church_n be_v unite_v till_o after_o both_o mr_n bridges_n and_o mr_n simpsons_n removal_n their_o successor_n do_v find_v a_o temper_n in_o this_o question_n permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o pprophecy_n not_o in_o the_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o a_o private_a place_n on_o a_o week_n day_n our_o brethren_n at_o london_n be_v for_o this_o exercise_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n but_o especial_o to_o hold_v a_o door_n open_a for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n where_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v pastor_n only_o they_o preach_v as_o gift_a man_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o their_o new_a congregation_n the_o reason_n we_o bring_v for_o our_o tenet_n be_v these_o first_o who_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v preach_v but_o only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la only_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ordinary_o the_o minor_a how_o ever_o the_o arminian_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o late_a brownist_n deny_v yet_o all_o the_o independent_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o two_o scripturall_a reason_n first_o christ_n conjoyn_v the_o power_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v ergo_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v which_o christ_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o their_o reply_n that_o christ_n speak_v
yield_v yet_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o presbytery_n the_o next_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v due_a jurisdiction_n by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n their_o cast_v out_o again_o by_o excommunication_n their_o reconciliation_n after_o repentance_n the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o deposition_n from_o their_o charge_n the_o determine_n of_o question_n practice_n the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n till_o of_o late_a the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n here_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a the_o reform_a church_n do_v put_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o college_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o brownist_n and_o after_o they_o the_o independent_o do_v ascribe_v all_o these_o act_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o a_o presbytery_n but_o of_o late_a master_n cotton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o key_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o their_o synodick_n meeting_n of_o new-england_n have_v so_o subtilise_v and_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v involve_v the_o question_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o new_a distinction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n their_o meaning_n and_o more_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v any_o one_o with_o himself_o much_o less_o one_o with_o another_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o brownist_n they_o stand_v not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o category_n of_o morellius_n the_o first_o patron_n of_o democracie_n and_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o profess_v a_o midway_n of_o government_n well_o balance_v with_o a_o prudent_a mixture_n of_o the_o officer_n power_n with_o the_o people_n give_v a_o part_n to_o both_o and_o all_o to_o neither_o they_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o distinction_n rather_o to_o eschew_v the_o dint_n of_o our_o former_a argument_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o these_o thicket_n then_o to_o give_v any_o light_n to_o this_o very_a great_a question_n they_o insist_v most_o on_o two_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o we_o bring_v against_o they_o first_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o church_n organise_v or_o presbyterate_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o a_o church_n inorganize_v and_o unpresbyterate_v the_o one_o be_v a_o body_n heterogeneous_a a_o covenant_v people_n with_o their_o officer_n frame_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o other_o a_o body_n homogeneous_a a_o people_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n without_o officer_n at_o least_o without_o a_o presbytery_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v or_o else_o the_o distinction_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o power_n only_o of_o a_o organise_v and_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o earnest_n and_o firm_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v open_o desert_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o brownist_n but_o all_o their_o own_o former_a write_n practice_n and_o enervate_a the_o best_a of_o these_o very_a argument_n they_o still_o adhere_v unto_o for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v write_v by_o mr._n cotton_n either_o in_o his_o catechism_n or_o way_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n or_o the_o argument_n that_o still_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o key_n or_o their_o general_a practice_n in_o holland_n and_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o unpresbyterate_v without_o a_o presbytery_n without_o officer_n as_o of_o a_o church_n presbiterated_a for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o of_o their_o deposition_n the_o power_n of_o admit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o ascribe_v express_o to_o every_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v or_o want_v officer_n as_o its_o proper_a and_o undeniable_a privilege_n difficulty_n their_o other_o new_a distinction_n wherein_o open_o they_o applaud_v so_o much_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o invention_n be_v of_o a_o double_a power_n one_o of_o authority_n and_o another_o of_o liberty_n ascribe_v unto_o a_o presbyterated_a church_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n but_o so_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o every_o act_n be_v a_o power_n of_o authority_n which_o make_v that_o their_o action_n only_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n to_o concur_v in_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o obedientiall_a yet_o a_o necessary_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n this_o new_a distinction_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o question_n their_o ordination_n of_o officer_n their_o admission_n of_o member_n be_v do_v ordinary_o by_o their_o people_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o officer_n who_o then_o be_v not_o in_o be_v second_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o excommunication_n absolution_n and_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n infer_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o power_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n three_o this_o distinction_n involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a unextricable_a difficulty_n it_o make_v the_o key_n &_o sword_n of_o christ_n altogether_o inserviceable_a in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o they_o have_v most_o need_v and_o occasion_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n they_o make_v every_o congregation_n uncensurable_a for_o any_o possible_a crime_n govern_v but_o by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o confess_v that_o every_o presbytery_n in_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncensurable_a and_o that_o every_o people_n of_o a_o congregation_n become_v uncapable_a of_o any_o censure_n yea_o far_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v two_o roll_a elder_n join_v together_o in_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o crime_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n suppose_v the_o pastor_n can_v censure_v these_o two_o elder_n also_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o great_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o remain_v sincere_a and_o gracious_a can_v censure_v the_o wicked_a in_o all_o these_o and_o divers_a such_o ordinary_a case_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o separation_n and_o always_o separation_n upon_o separation_n till_o their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v into_o so_o small_a portion_n that_o it_o can_v by_o more_o separation_n be_v far_o divide_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n upon_o both_o side_n first_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o very_a term_n for_o jurisdiction_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o government_n or_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o now_o government_n be_v essential_o relative_a to_o governor_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o people_n so_o far_o from_o be_v governor_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o officer_n as_o to_o they_o by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v they_o govern_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n who_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n god_n have_v make_v they_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n they_o builder_n the_o people_n the_o stone_n lay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o build_n they_o father_n the_o people_n child_n beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n they_o steward_n the_o people_n domestics_n under_o their_o conduct_n loose_v second_o whosoever_o
have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o to_o none_o of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v these_o key_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v not_o controvert_v the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n they_o be_v in_o some_o ecclesiastic_a office_n they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n they_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a charge_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o people_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v what_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o be_v here_o perform_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o ordinary_a office_n of_o elder_n for_o this_o be_v a_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n what_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o every_o faithful_a person_n and_o to_o every_o orthodox_n confessor_n for_o so_o all_z and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v bearer_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n ear_n three_o to_o who_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o eminent_a person_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o these_o member_n because_o of_o these_o action_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foot_n or_o less_o principal_a member_n all_o shall_v become_v eye_n and_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o body_n homogeneous_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 19_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o government_n four_o who_o have_v a_o right_n from_o god_n to_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o act_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o call_n to_o any_o work_n be_v back_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n gift_n and_o assistance_n in_o do_v of_o that_o work_n but_o the_o people_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n for_o beside_o that_o daily_a experience_n declare_v number_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o such_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v that_o such_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_o five_o head_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n it_o put_v the_o great_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mean_a it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n be_v late_o wont_n to_o digest_v with_o the_o brownist_n these_o absurdity_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v they_o and_o rather_o than_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o prior_n tenet_n they_o will_v limit_v the_o minor_a assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n not_o several_o but_o joint_o with_o their_o officer_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v their_o officer_n nor_o their_o officer_n can_v excommunicate_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o new_a subtlety_n will_v not_o long_o please_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o make_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n much_o more_o inserviceable_a for_o open_v and_o close_v then_o needs_o must_v when_o it_o have_v take_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o other_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o little_a weak_a fist_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n it_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o open_v or_o to_o close_v the_o door_n neither_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o eldership_n the_o eldership_n can_v remit_v nor_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n nor_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o eldership_n yea_o none_o of_o the_o eldership_n can_v be_v censure_v by_o all_o the_o people_n without_o the_o consentient_a vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o people_n can_v either_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v without_o the_o consentient_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o case_n which_o may_v be_v very_o frequent_a the_o key_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o a_o new_a key_n of_o the_o independent_o own_o invention_n their_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n or_o that_o much_o belove_a and_o a_o little_o elder_a key_n of_o separation_n forge_v by_o the_o brownist_n must_v come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o to_o be_v use_v against_o any_o or_o all_o other_o church_n against_o their_o own_o church_n or_o its_o eldership_n or_o its_o brotherhood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o either_o ordination_n our_o six_o argument_n concern_v ordination_n a_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o all_o the_o independent_o to_o this_o day_n put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o when_o ever_o a_o new_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o to_o they_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a nor_o rare_a case_n or_o when_o in_o a_o congregation_n already_o erect_v there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n which_o among_o they_o be_v frequent_a for_o a_o presbytery_n must_v consist_v of_o more_o governor_n than_o one_o and_o usual_o their_o presbiterye_n exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o three_o or_o four_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o minister_n suppose_v one_o of_o their_o two_o roll_a elder_n be_v sick_a or_o absent_a or_o the_o two_o differ_v between_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o office_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a choose_a pastor_n against_o this_o very_a ordinary_a practice_n we_o reason_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v belong_v they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n authoritative_o to_o send_v pastor_n for_o preach_v and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exhort_v also_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n but_o people_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o be_v the_o authoritative_a send_v name_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o sign_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o three_o ground_n first_o that_o the_o people_n however_o they_o elect_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o send_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o themselves_o the_o sender_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o preacher_n be_v send_v shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o second_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n import_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o sender_n above_o the_o send_v but_o the_o pastor_n be_v over_o the_o people_n not_o under_o they_o three_o the_o example_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o authoritative_a send_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o elder_n only_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o with_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o send_v of_o man_n to_o preach_v but_o in_o posterior_n mission_n to_o any_o
the_o key_n to_o every_o believer_n for_o some_o believer_n be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o church_n and_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o domestic_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v the_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o believer_n alone_o for_o so_o judas_n and_o many_o pastor_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o valid_o either_o preach_v or_o baptize_v the_o key_n therefore_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o peter_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o parallele_v place_n of_o math_n &_o john_n where_o the_o gift_n here_o promise_v be_v actual_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o be_v elder_n and_o who_o office_n of_o open_v and_o close_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n join_v in_o that_o presbytery_n which_o other_o scripture_n do_v mention_v ground_n second_o they_o reason_n from_o maâ—_n 18._o who_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o scandal_n must_v be_v tell_v and_o which_o must_v be_v hear_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o the_o people_n be_v that_o church_n ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o make_v the_o people_n alone_o without_o their_o officer_n the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n prove_v hence_o the_o people_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n before_o they_o have_v any_o officer_n also_o their_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o officer_n when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o separatist_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o church_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o people_n with_o their_o officer_n who_o now_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a as_o sometime_o to_o make_v mere_a accident_n and_o adjunct_n of_o this_o church_n for_o now_o they_o hold_v they_o for_o integrall_a member_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o no_o censure_n at_o all_o can_v be_v perform_v upon_o any_o they_o go_v here_o a_o little_a further_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v the_o people_n though_o with_o their_o officer_n but_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o officer_n with_o the_o people_n because_o both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o censure_n belong_v to_o the_o officer_n alone_o though_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o censure_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o governor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v be_v censure_v by_o no_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v censure_v not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n but_o not_o without_o their_o action_n we_o add_v a_o three_o step_n whether_o our_o former_a argument_n must_v draw_v they_o that_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v must_v be_v the_o governor_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n concurrence_n for_o if_o excommunication_n the_o great_a act_n of_o government_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n either_o by_o themselves_o alone_o or_o joint_o by_o way_n of_o concurrence_n with_o their_o officer_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n be_v either_o sole_a governor_n above_o their_o officer_n or_o joint_a governor_n with_o their_o officer_n which_o albeit_o our_o brethren_n do_v hold_v late_o with_o the_o separatist_n yet_o now_o they_o will_v not_o assert_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v apart_o in_o their_o presbytery_n to_o hear_v all_o offence_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o public_a judgement_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v immediate_o after_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o in_o this_o place_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v but_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n be_v set_v apart_o in_o their_o presbytery_n be_v they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n for_o it_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o church_n which_o must_v be_v tell_v and_o hear_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o censure_n the_o minor_a be_v their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o that_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o they_o tell_v the_o offence_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o process_n to_o their_o people_n voice_n be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mention_v then_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o bring_v scandal_n first_o to_o the_o presbytery_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o groundless_a beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o method_n here_o prescribe_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v when_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o hear_v if_o therefore_o that_o company_n which_o be_v tell_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v contemn_v be_v not_o the_o church_n christ_n order_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o the_o church_n get_v wrong_a three_o they_o reason_n from_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4.5.7.12.13_o matter_n they_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o satan_n who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o people_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n ergo._fw-la answer_v the_o minor_a be_v deny_v first_o that_o gather_v together_o may_v well_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o which_o our_o brethren_n grant_v most_o meet_a in_o divers_a preparatory_a act_n to_o censure_v second_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v in_o corinth_n where_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o else_o where_o be_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v meet_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o every_o one_o who_o do_v meet_v unto_o that_o censure_n have_v either_o the_o power_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o more_o than_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o they_o do_v more_o frequent_o meet_v three_o the_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o the_o put_v away_o the_o man_n be_v commend_v indefinite_o to_o these_o unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v which_o our_o brethren_n grant_n can_v be_v expound_v without_o sundry_a exception_n first_o none_o doubt_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v indefinite_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v except_o we_o will_v turn_v arminian_n everywhere_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_a proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a as_o other_o scripture_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o here_o the_o act_n of_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o ascribe_v indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o all_o the_o member_n but_o only_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o make_v not_o every_o member_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n nor_o do_v our_o brethren_n give_v the_o formal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o any_o other_o but_o officer_n ascribe_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n only_o a_o liberty_n of_o concurrence_n so_o that_o the_o next_o word_n of_o judge_v be_v expound_v by_o they_o of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n not_o of_o any_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a judgement_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o question_n censure_n four_o from_o coll._n 4.17_o they_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o colosse_n have_v power_n to_o admonish_v their_o minister_n archippus_n to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o any_o church_n have_v power_n if_o need_v be_v to_o excommunicate_v their_o minister_n answer_n first_o that_o however_o our_o brethren_n pretend_v to_o have_v come_v off_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o brownist_n half_a way_n towards_o we_o yet_o their_o argument_n drive_v at_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o old_a extremity_n at_o no_o less_o than_o a_o power_n for_o the_o people_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o minister_n
thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o their_o reason_n do_v carry_v if_o they_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o second_o the_o antecedent_n may_v well_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o collossian_o indefinite_o must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n this_o precept_n of_o speak_v to_o archippus_n can_v not_o be_v better_o perform_v then_o by_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o archippus_n be_v a_o member_n three_o the_o consequence_n be_v invalid_a they_o may_v admonish_v therefore_o excommunicate_a every_o admonition_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o censure_v it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n incumbent_a to_o every_o one_o to_o admonish_v love_o and_o zealous_o his_o brother_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n if_o we_o let_v sin_n lie_v upon_o any_o who_o we_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n can_v help_v but_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o in_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v be_v a_o absurdity_n which_o none_o of_o the_o separatist_n will_v well_o digest_v five_o from_o revel_n 2.14.20_o duty_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o tâ—yatira_n be_v rebuke_v for_o suffer_v wicked_a heretic_n to_o live_v among_o they_o uncensured_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o conclusion_n be_v for_o a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o censure_v which_o our_o brethren_n now_o deny_v second_o the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o that_o impious_a toleration_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o express_o upon_o the_o angel_n three_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o not_o incite_v and_o encourage_v their_o officer_n to_o censure_v these_o heretic_n but_o a_o reproof_n for_o this_o neglect_n infer_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o execute_v these_o censure_n thus_o much_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o avow_v six_o they_o reason_n from_o revel_n 4.4_o people_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v on_o throne_n in_o white_a robe_n with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v as_o king_n with_o crown_n sit_v on_o their_o throne_n answer_v first_o the_o conclusion_n ever_o infer_v the_o full_a tenet_n of_o the_o separatist_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a except_o many_o thing_n be_v suppose_v which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v without_o strong_a proof_n first_o that_o this_o type_n be_v argumentative_a for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n second_o that_o this_o place_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o in_o heaven_n three_o that_o these_o elder_n do_v typify_v the_o people_n rather_o than_o the_o officer_n four_a that_o the_o throne_n and_o crown_n import_v a_o kingly_a office_n in_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o church_n censure_n upon_o their_o brethren_n more_o than_o the_o white_a robe_n do_v infer_v the_o priestly_a office_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n authority_n seven_o they_o reason_n from_o galatian_n 5.1.13_o the_o galatian_n be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n whereto_o they_o behove_v to_o stand_v fast_o as_o to_o a_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o officer_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o our_o brethren_n have_v late_o fall_v and_o make_v more_o of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o other_o i_o confess_v their_o reason_n from_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a throw_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ready_o see_v in_o any_o disputant_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n carry_v evidentty_a a_o liberty_n from_o the_o burden_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n their_o father_n upon_o it_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o sense_n to_o wit_n a_o privilege_n of_o church_n censure_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o proper_a power_n therein_o be_v very_o strange_a they_o can_v produce_v any_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n liberty_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n and_o though_o they_o can_v yet_o to_o give_v the_o word_n that_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n where_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o quite_o diverse_a matter_n it_o seem_v extreme_o unreasonable_a church_n eight_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o gibea_n &_o in_o the_o message_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o half_a also_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o rescue_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o jonathan_n from_o saul_n answer_n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o civil_a state_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o brethren_n will_v beware_v of_o such_o argument_n lest_o by_o they_o they_o entertain_v the_o jealousy_n which_o some_o profess_v they_o have_v of_o their_o way_n fear_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v set_v up_o the_o common_a people_n not_o only_o above_o their_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o above_o their_o magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n that_o it_o draw_v in_o a_o popular_a government_n and_o ochlocracie_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n alike_o jurisdiction_n nine_o they_o thus_o reason_n who_o ever_o do_v elect_v the_o officer_n they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o upon_o just_a cause_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o people_n do_v elect_v their_o officer_n ergo._fw-la answer_v the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o first_o election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o put_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n the_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n by_o scripturall_a practice_n of_o the_o one_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v either_o the_o right_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o other_o second_o suppose_v the_o maxim_n be_v true_a whereof_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v unless_o it_o be_v well_o limit_v ejus_fw-la est_fw-la destituere_fw-la cvius_fw-la instituere_fw-la that_o they_o who_o give_v authority_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n who_o elect_v give_v any_o authority_n or_o office_n at_o all_o their_o election_n be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o antecedent_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la it_o be_v the_o presbytery_n only_o who_o by_o their_o ordination_n do_v confer_v the_o office_n upon_o the_o elect_a person_n final_o they_o argue_v jurisdiction_n no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v uâ—lid_a without_o the_o people_n consent_n ergo_fw-la to_o every_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o people_n presence_n and_o concurrence_n be_v necessary_a answer_v the_o antecedent_n in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a a_o gracious_a orthodox_n minister_n may_v be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o heretical_a people_n against_o their_o consent_n a_o heretical_a pastor_n who_o have_v seduce_v all_o his_o flock_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o against_o their_o passionate_a desire_n to_o keep_v he_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v more_o vicious_a where_o ever_o consent_n be_v requisite_a their_o presence_n much_o less_o authoritative_a concurrence_n be_v not_o necessary_a all_o the_o soldier_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o counsel_n of_o war_n can_v not_o be_v execute_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soldier_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n diverse_a member_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n be_v absent_a from_o many_o church_n determination_n to_o the_o which_o upon_o their_o first_o knowledge_n they_o do_v agree_v chap._n x._o independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o find_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o have_v make_v it_o much_o more_o needful_a for_o man_n to_o live_v in_o society_n after_o his_o weaken_n by_o sin_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o if_o he_o fall_v who_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o themselves_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o leave_v alone_o be_v incline_v to_o run_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n they_o have_v once_o begin_v but_o engagement_n in_o
to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o get_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n for_o the_o negative_a we_o reason_v first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o reason_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a separation_n be_v small_a under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reply_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o any_o such_o cause_n the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v true_a grace_n in_o every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o this_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v build_v on_o four_o error_n first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n second_o that_o one_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o all_o his_o fellow-member_n four_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v once_o be_v dissolve_v and_o unchurch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o new_a mould_n of_o the_o independent_o the_o five_o argument_n their_o tenet_n be_v follow_v with_o divers_a absurdity_n as_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v from_o these_o of_o the_o independent_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v three_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o till_o they_o turn_v seeker_n and_o leave_v all_o society_n that_o be_v call_v church_n cotton_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v his_o first_o reason_n put_v in_o form_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v vicious_a the_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o question_n it_o stand_v upon_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o presuppose_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_n be_v many_o way_n vicious_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o most_o faulty_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v answer_v the_o first_o the_o second_o the_o three_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_a this_o drive_v to_o universal_a grace_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o to_o socinianism_n and_o further_a his_o second_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n be_v faulty_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o be_v proof_n be_v unsufficient_a his_o three_o argument_n pâ—eters_n confession_n much_o misapplyed_n the_o guest_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n more_o mis-applâ—ed_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n be_v throw_v against_o its_o principal_a scope_n his_o four_o argument_n that_o all_o who_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o regeneration_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o true_a his_o five_o that_o no_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a argument_n his_o six_o from_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v a_o wanton_a reason_n his_o seven_o from_o the_o porter_n exclusion_n of_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o strength_n his_o eight_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n exclude_v the_o pharisee_n and_o people_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v express_o against_o the_o text._n his_o nine_o that_o philip_n require_v the_o eunuch_n confession_n before_o baptism_n infer_v not_o the_o conclusion_n all_o his_o nine_o or_o twelve_o reason_n pâ—t_v in_o one_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o most_o heavy_a conclusion_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o question_n the_o independent_o difference_n among_o themselves_o here_o anent_o that_o none_o but_o minister_n may_v ordinary_o prophesy_v we_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o christ_n join_v together_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v second_o these_o that_o preach_v must_v be_v send_v to_o that_o work_n three_o every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour'_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n four_o none_o out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o who_o have_v that_o giâ—t_v be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o all_o these_o be_v officer_n five_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v sacrifice_v six_o all_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o occupation_n and_o attend_v that_o work_n alone_o seven_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o elder_n eight_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confusion_n and_o error_n the_o contrary_a argument_n which_o mr_n cotton_n in_o his_o catechism_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n borrow_v from_o robinson_n be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n out_o of_o office_n do_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr these_o man_n be_v officer_n or_o their_o preach_n be_v extraordinary_a second_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o prince_n do_v preach_v answ_n the_o king_n exhort_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o prince_n countenance_v of_o they_o therein_o be_v not_o proper_o preach_v three_o wâ—e_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n in_o office_n four_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v preach_v answ_n their_o designation_n to_o be_v prophet_n give_v they_o right_o to_o initial_a and_o preparatory_a exercise_n towards_o that_o office_n five_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prophet_n ans_fw-fr but_o not_o without_o god_n call_v to_o that_o office_n six_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v preach_v ans_fw-fr at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v true_a apostle_n and_o do_v baptise_v seven_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v invite_v to_o exhort_v ans_fw-fr they_o be_v man_n in_o office_n eight_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v answ_n they_o be_v officer_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n wont_a to_o be_v clear_a the_o reform_a church_n put_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o the_o brownist_n &_o independent_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o mr._n cotton_n &_o his_o follower_n the_o other_o year_n have_v perplex_v the_o question_n with_o their_o many_o school_n distinction_n if_o they_o put_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o in_o a_o church_n organise_v and_o presbyterate_v they_o fall_v from_o much_o of_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o own_o both_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n their_o last_o and_o best_a belove_a invention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o liberty_n be_v for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o involve_v the_o author_n in_o new_a difficulty_n as_o they_o wont_v to_o make_v their_o small_a congregation_n independent_a &_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o crime_n so_o now_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o divide_v all_o their_o congregation_n in_o two_o part_n and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n independent_a also_o and_o uncensurable_a for_o any_o imaginable_a sin_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o reason_n first_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v governor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v 2._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n &_o ear_n in_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n 4._o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o government_n 5._o the_o popular_a government_n bring_v in_o confusion_n make_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n 6._o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o send_v pastor_n to_o themselves_o to_o impose_v hand_n to_o examine_v their_o pastor_n to_o pray_v public_o and_o exhort_v 7._o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n will_v disable_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bring_v in_o morellius_n democracy_n and_o anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n will_v draw_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n mr_n cotton_v contrary_a argument_n answer_v first_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o
to_o a_o believer_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o but_o as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o till_o the_o church_n reply_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n anser_n the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v tell_v be_v the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o the_o people_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n own_a ground_n 3._o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n do_v judge_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n answer_v tbe_n text_n will_v prove_v no_o such_o matter_n 4._o the_o people_n of_o colosse_n may_v censure_v archippus_n their_o minister_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o people_n censure_n 5._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o censure_v the_o heretic_n answer_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v faulty_a in_o not_o encourage_v the_o angel_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 6._o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sit_v on_o throne_n with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n answer_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o regal_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n 7._o the_o galatian_n must_v stand_v fast_o to_o their_o liberty_n anser_n by_o liberty_n hereinothing_n less_o be_v understand_v then_o a_o power_n of_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n in_o judgement_n without_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n 8._o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n answer_n what_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o people_n elect_v their_o officer_n ergo._fw-la they_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o answer_n election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a and_o consent_n to_o every_o act_n of_o judgement_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o infer_v not_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n and_o dependencie_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o they_o morellius_n and_o grotius_n learn_v the_o tenet_n lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n we_o will_v reason_v the_o matter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v that_o single_a congregation_n be_v not_o independent_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbytery_n no_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n no_o congretion_n have_v within_o itself_o necessary_o a_o presbytery_n no_o single_a congregation_n ought_v to_o have_v within_o itself_o paul_n presbytery_n only_o pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o exercise_v full_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a whereof_o if_o not_o all_o be_v presbyterial_a and_o not_o parochial_a such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o the_o church_n come_v together_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n also_o be_v presbyterial_a so_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o ephesus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o answer_v to_o the_o reply_v the_o meeting_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o true_a synod_n it_o do_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o command_n the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n at_o their_o first_o make_v have_v only_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n our_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o appoint_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o christ_n subordination_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o evil_a consequent_n which_o reason_n and_o experience_n demonstrate_v to_o follow_v independency_n necessary_o and_o natural_o neither_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v remedy_v these_o evil_n our_o last_o argument_n independency_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o discipline_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o anabapâ—ists_n the_o first_o objection_n or_o argument_n for_o independency_n from_o matth._n 18._o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o corinthian_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n the_o three_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n their_o four_o objection_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n their_o five_o objection_n from_o the_o episcopal_a tyranny_n of_o the_o presbytery_n their_o six_o objection_n from_o the_o congregation_n right_a to_o elect_v their_o pastor_n their_o seven_o objection_n from_o plurality_n of_o cure_n cast_v upon_o one_o pastor_n their_o eight_o objection_n from_o christ_n immediate_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o chiliasme_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o independent_a chiliast_n our_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o chiliast_n be_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o three_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v all_o rise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o four_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a our_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o on_o earth_n be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o subject_n to_o cross_n have_v need_n of_o ordinance_n because_o of_o her_o sinful_a infirmity_n a_o six_o reason_n from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n a_o seven_o from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o eight_o reason_n the_o restoration_n of_o a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n bring_v back_o the_o abolish_v figure_n of_o the_o lgw._n a_o nine_o antichrist_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o chiliast_n first_o reason_n be_v from_o reâ—â—l_n 20.4_o answer_v our_o new_a chiliast_n be_v inventor_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o of_o a_o new_a hâ—ll_n their_o second_o reason_n from_o daniel_n 12._o we_o answer_v their_o three_o argument_n answer_n their_o four_o place_n answer_n their_o five_o place_n answer_n their_o six_o place_n answer_n their_o seven_o place_n answer_n their_o eight_o place_n answer_n the_o nine_o place_n answer_n their_o ten_o place_n answer_n their_o eleven_o place_n answer_n the_o twelve_o place_n answer_n their_o last_o place_n answer_n
if_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o insuperable_a obstinacy_n â—orce_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o terrible_a sword_n their_o proceed_n here_o also_o be_v so_o exceed_v leisurely_o and_o full_a of_o sensible_a grief_n and_o love_n to_o the_o party_n of_o fear_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a raâ—â—ty_n among_o they_o to_o see_v any_o heart_n so_o hard_o as_o not_o to_o be_v mollify_v and_o yield_v before_o that_o stroke_n be_v give_v excommunication_n be_v so_o strange_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a province_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n will_v scarceâ—e_v witness_n to_o one_o and_o among_o they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o that_o dreadful_a sword_n very_o few_o do_v fall_v in_o the_o state_n hand_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o civil_a inconvenience_n synod_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n other_o reform_a church_n with_o ease_n have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a of_o all_o our_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_a scotland_n switzerland_n and_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o france_n itself_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o bless_v with_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o secular_a arm_n by_o this_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a adminicle_n alone_o have_v keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o irruption_n of_o all_o erroneous_a spirit_n i_o confess_v that_o holland_n have_v be_v a_o cage_n to_o these_o unclean_a bird_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a the_o civil_a state_n there_o walk_v in_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o carnal_a policy_n which_o can_v be_v bless_v with_o final_a success_n do_v imp_v the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o its_o most_o principal_a part_n these_o last_o forty_o year_n that_o land_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v more_o general_a assembly_n than_o one_o and_o how_o great_a service_n that_o one_o do_v towards_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o much_o corrupt_a church_n and_o calm_v the_o great_o disturb_a state_n all_o their_o friend_n in_o europe_n do_v see_v and_o congratulate_v while_o their_o foe_n do_v grieve_v and_o envy_v it_o it_o be_v not_o prophecy_n but_o a_o rational_a prediction_n bottom_v upon_o reason_n and_o multiply_v experience_n let_v england_n once_o be_v countenance_v by_o her_o superior_a power_n to_o enjoy_v the_o just_a and_o necessary_a liberty_n of_o consistory_n for_o congregation_n of_o presbytery_n for_o county_n of_o synod_n for_o large_a shire_n and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o scotland_n have_v long_o possess_v these_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o the_o evident_a and_o confess_v benefit_n thereof_o or_o as_o the_o very_a protestant_n in_o france_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o popish_a state_n and_o king_n have_v enjoy_v all_o these_o four_o spiritual_a court_n the_o last_o fourscore_o year_n and_o above_o put_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thereupon_o the_o sore_a and_o great_a evil_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n shall_v quick_o be_v cure_v which_o now_o not_o only_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n but_o hazard_v the_o very_a subsistence_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n without_o this_o mean_a the_o state_n will_v toil_n itself_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o cure_n of_o such_o spiritual_a disease_n chap._n i._n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o great_a without_o comparison_n reformation_n and_o most_o admirable_a work_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o earth_n in_o these_o late_a age_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n and_o tyranny_n no_o other_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n but_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o this_o so_o high_a a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o kingdom_n incredible_a be_v the_o help_n which_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v make_v to_o antichrist_n his_o chief_a servant_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o totter_a throne_n how_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v he_o stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o cruel_a death_n the_o innocent_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o many_o learned_a divine_n have_v he_o bewitch_v with_o his_o enchantment_n to_o spend_v their_o spirit_n and_o time_n in_o maintain_v by_o word_n and_o write_n the_o gross_a abomination_n of_o that_o romish_a idol_n but_o the_o chief_a artifice_n whereby_o this_o crafty_a serpent_n have_v most_o impede_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n and_o keep_v the_o triple-crown_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n be_v his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o cunning_o have_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o counsel_n and_o action_n not_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n themselves_o that_o by_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o any_o other_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n run_a chariot_n scandal_v insuperable_a impediment_n irremovable_a by_o any_o humane_a might_n till_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o so_o clear_a the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n current_n the_o true_o heroic_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o irresistible_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o papal_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a obstacle_n unto_o the_o torrent_n of_o their_o spirit_n all_o these_o humane_a bulwark_n be_v overflow_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n denmark_n and_o sweden_n ireland_n and_o navarre_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n much_o of_o france_n and_o pole_n the_o most_o of_o germany_n both_o above_o and_o below_o the_o most_o of_o hungary_n and_o switze_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n mouth_n italy_n and_o spain_n be_v enter_v and_o fair_a beginning_n of_o a_o gracious_a day_n do_v appear_v to_o both_o stop_n but_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n while_o all_o our_o enemy_n without_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o faint_v and_o despair_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n get_v entresse_n in_o the_o head_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o by_o their_o hand_n draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o pursue_n of_o our_o foe_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v over_o and_o submit_v but_o remark_v our_o unexpected_a halt_n and_o turn_v from_o they_o one_o upon_o another_o they_o get_v a_o time_n to_o breathe_v and_o to_o gather_v such_o strength_n that_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o pursuer_n and_o as_o long_o ago_o they_o have_v regain_v much_o of_o their_o loss_n so_o doubtless_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o our_o captain_n before_o this_o day_n they_o have_v total_o ruin_v we_o to_o pass_v a_o number_n of_o stratagem_n whereby_o satan_n have_v divert_v protestant_n from_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n against_o the_o popish_a party_n i_o touch_v but_o upon_o two_o a_o double_a erroneous_a principle_n whereby_o he_o have_v infatuate_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o man_n otherwise_o not_o irrational_a nor_o ungracious_a and_o bring_v divers_a whole_a church_n to_o such_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o lie_v to_o this_o day_n entangle_v unable_a to_o disengage_v themselves_o of_o those_o snare_n and_o fetter_n that_o as_o all_o piety_n and_o reason_n do_v command_v they_o may_v join_v cordial_o their_o whole_a strength_n with_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n discord_n in_o our_o flight_n from_o rome_n he_o get_v some_o persuade_v to_o stand_v too_o soon_o before_o they_o have_v past_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o line_n of_o her_o communication_n other_o he_o wrought_v to_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o make_v they_o run_v on_o too_o long_o not_o only_o to_o the_o utmost_a line_n of_o error_n but_o also_o far_o beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o truth_n hence_o our_o great_a woe_n all_o our_o discord_n and_o mutual_a wound_n have_v spring_v from_o these_o two_o fountain_n this_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o our_o diversion_n from_o follow_v the_o enemy_n to_o attend_v the_o worst_a of_o war_n our_o civil_a and_o domestic_a combat_n lutherans_n by_o a_o very_a evil_a advice_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n stick_v at_o the_o late_a part_n of_o reformation_n they_o can_v not_o down_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o this_o their_o sensible_a infirmity_n they_o become_v utter_o impatient_a of_o all_o contradiction_n that_o calvin_n and_o his_o brethren_n shall_v
forgive_v and_o cohabit_v any_o long_o with_o the_o party_n nocent_a albeit_o they_o profess_v their_o retractation_n hereof_o make_v it_o now_o frâ—e_a for_o the_o innocent_a party_n either_o to_o depart_v or_o abide_v with_o the_o nocent_a as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o legal_a process_n ddd_n authority_n the_o power_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o small_a congregation_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o add_v one_o circumstance_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o high_a above_o measure_n all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o small_a congregation_n must_v be_v independent_a and_o sovereign_a that_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a upon_o earth_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o none_o else_o for_o they_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n above_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a advice_n and_o council_n eee_o so_o that_o if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o people_n in_o a_o congregation_n shall_v turn_v heretical_a and_o extreme_o wicked_a excommunicate_v their_o pastor_n their_o doctor_n their_o elder_n and_o whole_a consistory_n only_o for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n for_o all_o this_o no_o person_n on_o earth_n not_o a_o oecumenick_n synod_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o power_n to_o control_v they_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o own_o servant_n for_o to_o the_o mean_a servant_n they_o give_v power_n to_o admonish_v reprove_v rebuke_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o it_o be_v obstinate_a in_o any_o evil_n and_o more_o power_n than_o this_o they_o will_v not_o give_v to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a synod_n over_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o very_a few_o sometime_o very_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a person_n fff_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v many_o profitable_a use_n synod_n g_z g_z g_z but_o the_o synod_n they_o allow_v of_o must_v have_v these_o condition_n first_o they_o will_v have_v they_o only_o occasional_a and_o elective_a not_o set_v or_o ordinary_a but_o as_o any_o church_n shall_v have_v need_n to_o call_v together_o who_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o help_n and_o advice_n in_o what_o matter_n they_o think_v good_a to_o propound_v h_n h_n h_n second_o the_o member_n of_o their_o synod_n must_v not_o be_v only_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o man_n clothe_v with_o commission_n but_o all_o who_o please_v to_o come_v without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o iii_o three_o all_o who_o come_v as_o well_o people_n as_o officer_n must_v have_v free_a liberty_n both_o of_o debate_n and_o vote_v decisive_o kkk_n four_o nothing_o must_v go_v by_o number_n or_o plurality_n of_o voice_n lll_n five_o in_o their_o synod_n there_o must_v be_v no_o moderator_n no_o prolocutor_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o action_n mmm_o six_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o any_o synod_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o be_v infect_v all_o about_o he_o far_o and_o near_o with_o the_o vile_a error_n nnn_n in_o these_o their_o fancy_n they_o please_v themselves_o so_o well_o other_o that_o they_o avow_v the_o very_a crown_n sceptre_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o ooo_o that_o the_o church_n so_o constitute_v and_o govern_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ppp_n that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o aberration_n from_o this_o constitution_n and_o government_n be_v either_o no_o church_n at_o all_o field_n or_o but_o babylonish_n and_o adulterous_a church_n or_o at_o best_o but_o corrupt_a society_n from_o which_o a_o separation_n be_v necessary_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n they_o have_v crotchet_n not_o a_o few_o upon_o the_o maxim_n that_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v abolish_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n that_o be_v build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n make_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n qqq_n their_o bell_n to_o be_v break_v yea_o all_o bell_n to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v humane_a and_o popish_a invention_n rrr_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o churchyard_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o burial_n but_o all_o must_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n sss_n what_o ever_o of_o old_a be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v it_o all_o reject_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n but_o herein_o they_o seem_v to_o deal_v scarce_o fair_o with_o the_o law_n for_o howsoever_o they_o press_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o church_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bell_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o ttt_n yet_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o any_o who_o in_o this_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o humour_n the_o rich_a reward_n of_o the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n vestment_n timber_n stone_n land_n and_o rent_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o church_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n of_o any_o sacrilege_n vw_o however_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o church_n not_o only_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o every_o one_o of_o their_o other_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n helper_n widow_n xxx_o ought_v in_o conscience_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n to_o be_v by_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o serve_v yyy_a provide_v for_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o permit_v any_o of_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o least_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a rent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o avow_v parsonage_n and_o viccarage_n glebe_n and_o manse_v to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a zzz_n that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o crave_v any_o tithe_n or_o for_o any_o man_n for_o all_o that_o either_o law_n or_o magistrate_n can_v command_v to_o pay_v any_o tithe_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o abolish_v from_o christ_n aaaa_o common_a they_o add_v further_o that_o all_o set-maintenance_n to_o church_n officer_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o minister_n now_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o that_o same_o way_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v of_o old_a only_o by_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n and_o mere_a alm_n of_o the_o people_n they_o dâ—ive_v on_o this_o point_n so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v up_o in_o term_n to_o the_o anabaptistâ—_n tenent_n of_o make_v all_o good_n common_a bbbb_n name_v their_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v in_o any_o civil_a way_n the_o name_n of_o place_n or_o time_n that_o carry_v any_o footstep_n of_o any_o ancient_a idol_n saint_n andrew_n saint_z john_n peter_n or_o paul_n church_n monday_n tuesday_n wednesday_n sunday_n january_n february_n march_n those_o and_o the_o like_a word_n to_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o unlawful_a cccc_o the_o very_a year_n of_o god_n displease_v they_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n last_o patience_n dddd_n gown_n they_o will_v have_v no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n determine_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o custom_n much_o less_o by_o law_n there_o must_v be_v no_o limitation_n of_o preach_v either_o to_o time_n or_o place_n pulpit_n they_o scorn_v they_o call_v they_o privilege_v tub_n eeee_o they_o laugh_v at_o preach_v to_o a_o hourglass_n ffff_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o gown_n be_v to_o they_o little_o better_a than_o a_o surplice_n or_o a_o friar_n coul._n that_o penitent_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a place_n or_o in_o any_o habit_n diverse_a from_o ordinary_a be_v to_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o mockery_n gggg_n unlawful_a as_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o have_v some_o one_o singularity_n or_o other_o they_o make_v all_o set-prayer_n the_o very_a lord_n prayer_n itself_o use_v prayer-wise_a not_o only_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o unlawful_a but_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n hhhh_v howbeit_o master_n robinson_n here_o correct_v his_o companion_n and_o profess_v that_o set-prayer_n in_o some_o case_n be_v very_o lawful_a worship_n four_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o meet_a not_o be_v formal_a scripture_n but_o a_o paraphrase_n to_o they_o be_v unlawful_a kkkk_n much_o more_o the_o sing_n of_o any_o other_o song_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_v scripture_n they_o permit_v to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o prose_n not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o immediate_a praise_n llll_n for_o set-praise_n will_v be_v as_o idolatrous_a as_o set-prayer_n but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v as_o by_o all_o other_o action_n
whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o herein_o master_n smith_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o fellow_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o song_n in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o book_n whether_o in_o verse_n or_o prose_n be_v idolatry_n mmmm_o yet_o he_o admit_v of_o sing_v such_o psalm_n as_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v to_o any_o person_n immediate_o without_o book_n nnnn_n it_o seem_v the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v recant_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o of_o they_o sing_v now_o in_o strange_a tune_n the_o psalm_n in_o meet_a of_o ainsworth_n exceed_o harsh_a paraphrase_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o they_o be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n sacrament_n but_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o every_o gift_a brother_n of_o the_o flock_n oooo_o the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o they_o be_v traditional_a corrupt_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v pppp_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o english_a church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o nul_fw-fr the_o seal_n of_o no_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n qqqq_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o repeat_v they_o teach_v supper_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n rrrr_n so_o preparation-sermon_n before_o and_o sermon_n for_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o they_o be_v needless_a they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v to_o they_o be_v idolatry_n ssss_n in_o this_o the_o present_a practice_n at_o amsterdam_n contradict_v their_o doctrine_n for_o however_o they_o sit_v cover_v in_o time_n of_o all_o the_o read_n and_o discourse_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o element_n every_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v sit_v uncover_v exposition_n they_o count_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n table_n love-feast_n tttt_n they_o reject_v all_o catechism_n be_v set_v and_o so_o unlawful_a form_n of_o instruction_n vwv_n after_o a_o member_n be_v once_o receive_v among_o they_o they_o inquire_v no_o more_o for_o his_o knowledge_n have_v once_o get_v satisfaction_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o membership_n of_o his_o sufficient_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o detest_v as_o a_o old_a patchery_n of_o evil_a stuff_n xxxx_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n they_o count_v a_o blasphemous_a article_n yyyy_a they_o reject_v all_o public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o back_v with_o present_a exposition_n zzzz_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n scruple_n the_o office_n of_o reader_n and_o expounder_n for_o they_o give_v full_a liberty_n of_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v to_o any_o gift_a man_n of_o the_o flock_n though_o he_o have_v no_o office_n prophesy_v when_o the_o exercise_n of_o read_v expound_v sing_v of_o psalm_n pray_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v end_v they_o will_v have_v one_o two_o three_o or_o four_o to_o prophesy_v in_o order_n aaaaa_n and_o all_o to_o have_v a_o free_a liberty_n of_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v conference_n after_o all_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v yet_o another_o exercise_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n question_v and_o disputation_n every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n may_v propound_v public_o and_o press_v their_o scruple_n doubt_n and_o objection_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o that_o day_n they_o have_v hear_v bbbbb_n and_o as_o if_o all_o these_o exercise_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o tire_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o iron_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o laborious_a and_o long_a work_n of_o their_o discipline_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a flock_n must_v stay_v till_o they_o have_v hear_v debate_v and_o discern_v every_o cause_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o officer_n conscience_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n ccccc_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n master_n brown_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v the_o liberty_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n ddddd_v the_o most_o of_o brown_n follower_n do_v leave_v in_o this_o their_o master_n it_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n office_n to_o suppress_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n eeeee_o to_o compel_v all_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v albeit_o no_o way_n to_o enter_v themselves_o member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o to_o hinder_v any_o to_o enter_v in_o any_o church_n they_o will_v or_o to_o erect_v new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o frame_v fffff_n further_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n they_o will_v have_v he_o magistrate_n be_v he_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o subject_a to_o their_o church-censure_n that_o a_o little_a small_a congregation_n shall_v have_v power_n upon_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o error_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o without_o all_o delay_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o crown_n more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n ggggg_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o prince_n his_o excommunication_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o small_a &_o weak_a a_o company_n must_v be_v without_o all_o possible_a relief_n for_o he_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o any_o upon_o earth_n hhhhh_o a_o oecumenike_n council_n may_v not_o assay_v to_o loose_v the_o knot_n of_o that_o censure_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v tie_v but_o their_o great_a tenent_n about_o the_o magistracy_n be_v this_o power_n that_o no_o prince_n nor_o state_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n that_o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n can_v make_v any_o law_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n that_o the_o great_a magistrate_n have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n jiiii_n that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n bind_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n kkkkk_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v leave_v free_a it_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastike_a and_o what_o god_n have_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n in_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o loose_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n they_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v by_o death_n idolater_n without_o any_o dispensation_n every_o adulterer_n every_o blasphemer_n every_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o above_o all_o every_o idolater_n lllll._n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o by_o idolater_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v not_o only_o pagan_n and_o papist_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o protestant_n all_o absolute_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a prayer_n thief_n be_v it_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v clear_a idolatry_n mmmmm_n 1_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o magistrate_n to_o hang_v any_o thâ—ef_n at_o all_o mmmmm_n 2._o destroy_v against_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o time_n they_o make_v large_a invective_n the_o university_n and_o all_o the_o college_n in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o monastery_n that_o just_o be_v abolish_v nnnnn_n whatever_o art_n and_o science_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o christian_a school_n they_o count_v they_o idle_a and_o vain_a grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n be_v all_o unlawful_a art_n ooooo_o abolish_v the_o heathen_a writer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o any_o faculty_n such_o as_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o burn_v as_o the_o author_n of_o unlawful_a arts._n they_o reject_v all_o school-degree_n such_o as_o bachelor_n master_n of_o art_n doctor_n of_o any_o faculty_n ppppp_n they_o will_v have_v no_o student_n of_o divinity_n qqqqq_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o youth_n misspend_v their_o time_n and_o exceed_o abuse_v themselves_o scripture_n by_o study_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o usual_o be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o as_o preparation_n for_o the_o ministry_n whether_o common_a place_n commentary_n upon_o scripture_n or_o protestant_a writer_n of_o controversy_n all_o such_o book_n they_o will_v have_v lay_v aside_o rrrrr_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o
god_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a dog_n true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o so_o gross_a and_o filthy_a abomination_n so_o general_o receive_v even_o of_o all_o state_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o of_o a_o popish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n have_v receive_v it_o one_o of_o another_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n ibid._n p._n 75._o other_o more_o smooth_a hypocrite_n yet_o as_o gross_a idolater_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o close_a of_o their_o own_o m_n cann_v necessity_n of_o separation_n p._n 66._o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o turn_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o embrace_v the_o idolatry_n of_o bishop_n or_o turn_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o follow_v the_o new_a device_n of_o man_n foolish_a brain_n for_o utter_a destruction_n certain_o follow_v both_o n_o robinson_n apology_n p._n 89._o quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la separationem_fw-la solicitant_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la materialem_fw-la &_o formalem_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la politeiae_fw-la administrationem_fw-la essentialem_fw-la spectant_fw-la o_o john_n enquiry_n p._n 25._o see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v see_v and_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n we_o can_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o such_o case_n without_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n p_o john_n plea_n p._n 231._o every_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o pastor_n stand_v immediate_o under_o christ_n the_o arch-pastor_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n intervening_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o prelate_n or_o other_o unlawful_a usurp_a synod_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n barrow_n dis_n p._n 261._o if_o we_o will_v but_o light_o examine_v these_o secret_a class_n these_o ordinary_a set_a synod_n which_o the_o reformist_n will_v open_o set_v up_o they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v find_v as_o new_a strange_a antichristian_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o what_o show_v soever_o of_o former_a antiquity_n or_o present_a necessity_n they_o can_v pretend_v idem_fw-la refut_n of_o giffâ—rd_n p._n 137._o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o one_o in_o preciseness_n outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n hypocrisy_n vainglory_n and_o covetousness_n resemble_v or_o rather_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n the_o other_o in_o their_o whole_a religion_n and_o dissolute_a conversation_n like_v to_o the_o sadducee_n look_v for_o no_o resurrection_n judgement_n or_o life_n to_o come_v the_o one_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o best_a entertainment_n in_o the_o error_n of_o ba'aam_n for_o wage_n seduce_v and_o distract_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o pastor_n zion_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o the_o preface_n whereas_o the_o papist_n place_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o bishop_n the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v right_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o say_a power_n of_o he_o to_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n q_o 1_o robinson_n apol._n p_o 83._o personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la qua_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la civilem_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la vel_fw-la civilibus_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la aversamur_fw-la q_o 2._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n r_o 1_o bar._n dis_n p._n 33._o such_o like_a detestable_a stuff_n have_v master_n calvin_n in_o his_o ignorance_n bring_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o rash_a and_o disorderly_a proceed_n at_o geneva_n while_o he_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a state_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v it_o become_v a_o miserable_a precedent_n and_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o europe_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o in_o the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o all_o those_o region_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o orderly_o teach_v be_v more_o than_o plain_a r_z 2._o robin_n apol._n p._n 7._o profitemur_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la adeo_fw-la nobis_fw-la convenire_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la reformatis_fw-la belgicis_fw-la in_o re_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la earundem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la prout_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o harmonia_fw-la confessionum_fw-la fidei_fw-la paratisimus_fw-la subscribere_fw-la ibid._n p._n 11._o ecclesias_fw-la reformatas_fw-la pro_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o genuinis_fw-la habemus_fw-la cum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la dei_fw-la communionem_fw-la profitemur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la colimus_fw-la conciones_fw-la publicas_fw-la ab_fw-la illarum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la habitas_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la norunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la belgicam_fw-la frequentant_fw-la sacram_fw-la coenam_fw-la earum_fw-la membris_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la forte_fw-fr nostris_fw-la coetibus_fw-la intersint_fw-la nobis_fw-la cognita_fw-la participamus_fw-la malis_fw-la illarum_fw-la serio_fw-la ingemiscimus_fw-la apol._n for_o the_o brownist_n pag._n 35._o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v those_o ground_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n hope_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o like_v mind_v in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n with_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n new_a and_o old_a we_o utter_o reject_v they_o and_o all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n john_n plea._n p._n 245._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o i_o agree_v both_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n r_o 3_o john_n inquiry_n p._n 57_o have_v decline_v to_o divers_a error_n of_o the_o dutch_a the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o so_o still_o he_o remain_v ibid._n p._n 59_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v any_o for_o the_o hear_n only_o the_o word_n preach_v among_o the_o dutch_a or_o french_a for_o these_o that_o yet_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o here_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o for_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v with_o we_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o sin_n saint_n the_o confession_n p._n 26._o the_o state_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n be_v so_o confuse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o come_v together_o in_o one_o they_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n certain_a prayer_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o they_o neither_o observe_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v observe_v right_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o idoll-temple_n of_o antichrist_n their_o minister_n have_v their_o set_a maintenance_n their_o elder_n change_v yearly_a they_o celebrate_v marriage_n in_o the_o church_n they_o use_v a_o new_a censure_n of_o suspension_n t_n robins_n apol_n p._n 81._o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n constitutio_fw-la materialis_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la flagitiosorum_fw-la colluvie_fw-la paucis_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la piis_fw-la admistis_fw-la conferantur_fw-la five_o cann_v necessity_n p._n 167._o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n all_o look_v on_o he_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o answer_v divers_a question_n be_v find_v worthy_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n x_o bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 34._o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o know_v and_o suffer_v sin_n of_o any_o member_n be_v contagious_a to_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o make_v they_o which_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n with_o such_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o guilty_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v y_z bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 34._o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o that_o such_o obstinate_a sin_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n break_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n till_o it_o repent_v z_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la x_o y._n aa_o bar._n this_fw-mi p._n 157._o they_o make_v this_o part_n of_o god_n word_n substantial_a that_o of_o form_n this_o fundamental_a that_o accidental_a this_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o needless_a
word_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o pronounce_v comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o least_o ss_z confess_v p._n 23._o as_o every_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v their_o own_o ministry_n so_o also_o have_v they_o power_n when_o any_o such_o default_n in_o life_n doctrine_n or_o administration_n break_v out_o as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o ministry_n by_o due_a order_n to_o depose_v they_o yea_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a orderly_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o excommunication_n canns_n necessity_n p._n 155._o if_o they_o shall_v sin_v scandalous_o the_o congregation_n that_o choose_v they_o free_o have_v free_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o put_v another_o in_o their_o room_n tt_z john_n inquir_n p._n 7._o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n such_o as_o for_o gift_n be_v best_a able_a though_o not_o in_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n deliver_v from_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n sometime_o two_o at_o a_o time_n sometime_o more_o w_n bar._n disc_n p._n 26._o their_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v censure_v judge_n and_o avoid_v that_o congregation_n which_o reject_v god_n word_n break_v god_n law_n despise_v his_o reproof_n and_o mercy_n as_o a_o wicked_a assembly_n and_o a_o adulterous_a church_n ibid._n p._n 38._o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v power_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o estate_n disorder_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n rather_o to_o leave_v their_o fellowship_n then_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o wickedness_n xx_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la mm._n yy_a vide_fw-la supra_fw-la will_v zz_n smith_n difference_n p._n 56._o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n before_o there_o be_v any_o officer_n among_o they_o aaa_o bar._n disc_n p._n 121._o i_o have_v always_o find_v it_o the_o parent_n office_n to_o provide_v marriage_n for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o the_o party_n themselves_o shall_v affiance_n and_o betroath_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v present_a and_o that_o in_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o private_a house_n without_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n confess_v pag._n 45._o the_o dutch_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n celebrate_v marriage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a administration_n while_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o mere_o civil_a bbb_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la aaa_n ccc_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la aaa_n ddd_n john_n inqui._n p._n 33._o these_o of_o our_o member_n that_o you_o censure_v they_o avow_v that_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o adultery_n not_o for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o their_o wife_n but_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v with_o their_o wife_n have_v by_o their_o adultery_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n this_o indeed_o we_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o we_o heretofore_o and_o some_o of_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v still_o and_o while_o we_o be_v general_o so_o mind_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o walk_v according_o he_o mean_v to_o excommunicate_v even_o the_o innocent_a party_n who_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o her_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v take_v the_o innocent_a party_n that_o retain_v such_o offender_n though_o upon_o repentance_n yet_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n eee_o john_n plea_n p._n 231._o every_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o pastor_n do_v stand_v immediate_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arch-pastor_n without_o any_o other_o strange_a ecclesiastical_a power_n intervening_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n also_o robinson_n apol._n p._n 17._o non_fw-la magis_fw-la erat_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n homo_fw-la integer_fw-la &_o perfectus_fw-la ex_fw-la partibus_fw-la suis_fw-la essentialibus_fw-la &_o integralibus_fw-la constans_fw-la sine_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la homines_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la â—oetus_fw-la particularis_fw-la recte_fw-la institutus_fw-la &_o ordinatus_fw-la tota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constans_fw-la immediate_a &_o independent_a quòad_n alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la movendi_fw-la sub_fw-la humanae_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la unitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la ullo_fw-la colore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la seu_fw-la ministerialis_fw-la termini_fw-la antiqui_fw-la quos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la fff_n cann_v guide_v to_o zion_n about_o the_o midst_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o subject_v any_o congregation_n of_o he_o to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n no_o other_o church_n or_o church-officer_n have_v any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o power_n to_o censure_v punish_v or_o control_v the_o same_o but_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v they_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o christ_n robin_n apol._n p._n 18._o licet_fw-la imò_fw-la incumbit_fw-la pastori_fw-la unjus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la membris_fw-la quod_fw-la donum_fw-la accepit_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritual_fw-la sive_fw-la temporale_fw-la prout_fw-la datur_fw-la occasio_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la membris_fw-la impertiri_fw-la ex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quo_fw-la illis_fw-la adunatur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la exequi_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la munus_fw-la publicum_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la prerogativa_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la solos_fw-la habet_fw-la ggg_n john_n plea_n pag._n 251._o to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v have_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o synod_n class_n and_o assembly_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o advice_n in_o case_n of_o question_n controversy_n and_o difficulty_n about_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o usurp_v any_o unlawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o governor_n hhh_o bar._n disc_n p._n 261._o these_o secret_a class_n these_o ordinary_a set_a synod_n which_o the_o reformist_n will_v set_v up_o iii_o bar._n refut_n p._n 81._o in_o a_o christian_a synod_n no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o all_o have_v equal_a power_n to_o speak_v assent_n or_o dissent_v without_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o presume_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o ancient_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n who_o so_o do_v be_v reprove_v of_o all_o judge_v of_o all_o as_o a_o disturber_n kkk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la iii_o lll_n bar._n disc_n p._n 261._o in_o their_o synod_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v the_o great_a part_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o judgement_n ibid._n p._n 78._o this_o ballote_v by_o suffrage_n or_o pluralty_n of_o voice_n may_v well_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o popular_a government_n but_o it_o be_v unheard_a of_o and_o unsufferable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mmm_o ibid._n p._n 261._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o counsel'_v be_v first_o to_o choose_v a_o prolocutor_n moderator_n or_o judge_v to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o action_n who_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o when_o cease_v ibid._n p._n 191._o not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o solemn_a order_n observe_v in_o these_o counsel_n and_o synod_n as_o their_o choice_n by_o suffrage_n among_o themselves_o of_o their_o archisynagogo_n or_o rectorchori_fw-la their_o precedent_n as_o they_o call_v he_o nnn_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la fff_n ooo_o bar._n disc_n p._n 38._o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v to_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v write_v and_o to_o throw_v upon_o they_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o consent_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o his_o church_n and_o set_v his_o saint_n in_o seat_n round_o about_o his_o throne_n a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a pag._n 10._o the_o true_a power_n which_o christ_n our_o king_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o communicate_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o these_o only_o be_v that_o dominion_n which_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v give_v to_o his_o saint_n dan._n 7.19_o ppp_n john_n
rhyme_v and_o paraphrase_v the_o psalm_n as_o in_o your_o church_n and_o against_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o erroneous_a ballad_n in_o rythme_n sing_v common_o in_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o song_n of_o holy_a scripture_n llll_n rob._n apoâ—_n p._n 20._o nego_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la rationem_fw-la precationis_fw-la &_o cantionis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la psalmi_n quorum_fw-la materia_fw-la precatione_n aut_fw-la gratulatione_fw-la constat_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o primo_fw-la formantur_fw-la a_o prophetis_fw-la in_o cantiones_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la spirituales_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la edoceant_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la vota_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o angustiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la fuderint_fw-la quasque_fw-la liberati_fw-la eidem_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la retulerint_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la eosdem_fw-la psalmos_fw-la sive_fw-la psallentes_fw-la sive_fw-la legentes_fw-la institueremus_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la sive_fw-la publicae_fw-la sive_fw-la privatim_fw-la sive_fw-la docendo_fw-la sive_fw-la commone_fw-it faciendo_fw-la sive_fw-la consolando_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la promovendam_fw-la mmmm_o smith_n diff._n p._n 4._o that_o the_o read_n out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o book_n and_o write_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v the_o book_n before_o the_o eye_n in_o sing_v of_o a_o psalm_n nnnn_n smith_n difference_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o e._n oooo_o confess_v p._n 34._o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n aught_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o prophecy_n and_o so_o to_o teach_v public_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n manifest_v man_n with_o able_a gift_n to_o such_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n pppp_n bar._n disc_n p._n 116._o shall_v i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o say_v be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n or_o rather_o leave_v that_o traditional_a word_n which_o engender_v strife_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n and_o say_v be_v no_o true_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n qqqq_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n rrrr_n john_n plea_n p._n 291._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o it_o can_v be_v every_o lord_n day_n this_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o do_v by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o entire_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n ssss_n how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o but_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o thus_o break_v the_o second_o command_n and_o join_v their_o post_n and_o threshold_n with_o the_o lord_n man_n be_v thus_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o practice_n use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o sit_v when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v no_o more_o discover_v then_o before_o tttt_n john_n plea_n p._n 294._o to_o have_v love_n feast_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o keep_v or_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v or_o abuse_v or_o as_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o their_o estate_n vwv_o bar._n refut_n p._n 43._o not_o here_o to_o mention_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o apocrypha_fw-la catechism_n idem_fw-la disc_n p._n 142._o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v and_o public_o expound_v in_o their_o church_n their_o fond_a apocrypha_fw-la catechism_n xxxx_n bar._n disc_n p._n 76._o their_o forge_a patchery_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yyyy_a his_o refut_n p._n 48._o what_o scripture_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o the_o blasphemous_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n zzzz_n cans_fw-mi necessity_n p._n 44._o bare_a read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o single_a service-saying_a be_v a_o english_a popery_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o hear_v it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o so_o incur_v that_o curse_n of_o malachi_n aaaaa_n john_n enquiry_n p._n 7._o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v for_o gift_n best_o able_a though_o not_o in_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n deliver_v from_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n sometime_o two_o at_o a_o time_n sometime_o more_o bbbbb_n john_n enquiry_n p._n 7._o then_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n upon_o the_o scripture_n treat_v or_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v make_v bar._n disc_n p._n 139._o in_o that_o his_o privilege_a tub_n he_o may_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v list_n none_o of_o his_o auditory_a have_v power_n to_o call_v in_o question_n correct_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o present_o or_o public_o ccccc_fw-la rob._n apol._n p._n 38._o prorsus_fw-la inauditum_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la saecula_fw-la sive_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la sive_fw-la inter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sive_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n ut_fw-la judicia_fw-la publica_fw-la aliive_fw-la actus_fw-la naturae_fw-la publicae_fw-la privatim_fw-la aut_fw-la seclusa_fw-la plebe_fw-la exercerentur_fw-la ibid._n p._n 51._o per_fw-la plebem_fw-la cujus_fw-la libertatem_fw-la &_o jus_fw-la suffragandi_fw-la in_o negotiis_fw-la veer_fw-la publicis_fw-la asserimus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la pueros_fw-la &_o mulieres_fw-la sed_fw-la solos_fw-la viros_fw-la eosque_fw-la adultos_fw-la ddddd_n brown_n life_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o preface_n or_o treatise_n of_o reformation_n without_o tarry_v for_o any_o and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o preacher_n which_o will_v not_o reform_v till_o the_o magistrate_n command_n or_o compel_v they_o p._n 8._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o full_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o a_o further_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o every_o lawful_a pastor_n his_o full_a authority_n ibid._n p._n 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o show_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o bid_v they_o make_v it_o but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o make_v it_o at_o all_o because_o they_o will_v tarry_v for_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n p._n 10._o they_o can_v not_o force_v religion_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o unworthy_a or_o to_o force_v a_o plant_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v not_o by_o force_n neither_o dare_v moses_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n force_v the_o people_n by_o law_n or_o by_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o church-government_n but_o after_o they_o receive_v it_o if_o then_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n they_o do_v cry_v discipline_n discipline_n that_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a force_n to_o imprison_v the_o people_n or_o otherwise_o by_o violence_n to_o handle_v and_o beat_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o ibid._n p._n 11._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v of_o the_o willing_a sort_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o inquire_v the_o way_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o by_o force_n nor_o compulsion_n but_o with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o and_o p._n 12._o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v that_o be_v concern_v the_o outward_a provision_n and_o outward_a justice_n they_o be_v to_o look_v but_o to_o compel_v religion_n to_o plant_v church_n by_o power_n and_o to_o force_v a_o submission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o yet_o to_o the_o church_n eeeee_o confess_v p._n 32._o leave_v the_o suppression_n of_o this_o antichristian_a estate_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v fffff_n bar._n refut_n in_o the_o preface_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o prince_n ought_v to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o prince_n command_v any_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v any_o without_o assurance_n by_o their_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o to_o retain_v any_o long_a than_o they_o continue_v to_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o faith_n ggggg_n bar._n disc_n p._n 245._o when_o prince_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v by_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n as_o
any_o other_o and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o wither_a branch_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o have_v in_o her_o power_n to_o defer_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n any_o long_o on_o hope_n of_o further_a trial_n because_o they_o have_v have_v already_o that_o trial_n which_o god_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o leaden_a rule_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n with_o a_o leaden-heel_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a ibid._n p._n 15._o which_o censure_v if_o the_o prince_n contemn_v he_o contemn_v they_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v thereupon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n disfranchise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o offender_n hhhhh_o john_n inqui._n p._n 70._o we_o hold_v it_o antichristian_a to_o entertain_v or_o admit_v any_o appeal_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o the_o high_a ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o sinner_n be_v that_o church_n whereof_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o member_n and_o therefore_o in_o urge_v our_o church_n to_o submit_v to_o another_o church_n they_o seek_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o antichristian_a bondage_n jiiii_n bar._n dis_n p._n 84._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v permanent_a law_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o our_o liberty_n ibid._n p._n 255._o we_o approve_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a and_o all-sufficient_a both_o for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o every_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o several_a duty_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n of_o what_o high_a dignity_n and_o call_v so_o ever_o but_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n kkkkk_n bar._n disc_n p._n 108._o god_n will_v have_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n keep_v and_o not_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o time_n for_o these_o law_n be_v make_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n estate_n as_o master_n calvin_n teach_v but_o for_o all_o mankind_n especial_o for_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n from_o which_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o judgement_n to_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o law_n the_o whole_a world_n overflow_v with_o sin_n ibid._n p._n 212._o in_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v abrogate_a all_o god_n judicial_a law_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n as_o make_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n of_o other_o christian_n or_o have_v leave_v the_o gentile_n in_o great_a liberty_n to_o make_v law_n and_o custom_n to_o themselves_o lllll._n ibid._n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o ungodly_a law_n be_v decree_v and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o justice_n pervert_v that_o so_o many_o capital_a mischief_n as_o god_n punish_v by_o death_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n open_a idolatry_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n be_v not_o by_o law_n punish_v at_o all_o incest_n and_o adultery_n be_v either_o pass_v over_o or_o punish_v by_o some_o light_n or_o trifle_a punishment_n ibid._n p._n 155._o the_o high-commission_n punish_v the_o most_o execrable_a idolatry_n but_o with_o prison_n or_o forfeiture_n make_v it_o a_o pecuniary_a matter_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n mmmmm_n 1._o vide_fw-la hhhh_n mmmmm_n 2._o bar._n dis_n p._n 211._o theft_n if_o above_o thirteen_o penny_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n nnnnn_n bar._n dis_n p._n 55._o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n have_v the_o same_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a beginning_n with_o the_o college_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o these_o vermin_n have_v and_o still_o do_v retain_v the_o same_o insufferable_a and_o incurable_a abuse_n therefore_o queen_n elizabeth_n ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o abolish_v they_o as_o her_o progenitor_n do_v the_o abbey_n ooooo_o ibid._n p._n 177._o they_o repair_v to_o the_o university_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o heathen_a and_o vain_a art_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n they_o have_v no_o such_o profane_a art_n vain_a education_n and_o literature_n ibid._n p._n 56._o we_o find_v they_o all_o general_o the_o seed_n of_o vnbeleever_n nourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n heathenism_n vain_a and_o ungodly_a science_n their_o education_n from_o their_o cradle_n be_v ungodly_a in_o the_o common_a school_n where_o they_o must_v learn_v their_o greek_a and_o latin_a from_o lascivious_a poet_n or_o heathenish_a philosopher_n with_o this_o liquor_n be_v their_o pitcher_n at_o first_o season_v there_o be_v they_o train_v up_o in_o logic_n rhetoric_n and_o philosophy_n which_o learning_n they_o draw_v from_o aristotle_n cicero_n and_o such_o like_a there_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v by_o art_n syllogism_n and_o trope_n idem_fw-la refut_n p._n 89._o this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o never_o derive_v these_o their_o college_n school_n hall_n order_n and_o degree_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v art_n author_n exercise_n use_v of_o learning_n disputation_n commencement_n they_o fight_v with_o their_o school-learning_n vain_a art_n philosophy_n rhetoric_n logic_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ppppp_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la n_o o._n qqqqq_n vide_fw-la rrrrr_n 2._o rrrrr_n 1._o bar._n dis_n p._n 179._o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o chancellor_n vice-chancelor_n dean_n of_o faculty_n master_n of_o college_n fellow_n beadel_n bursour_n and_o all_o their_o several_a statute_n and_o custom_n be_v strange_a as_o also_o their_o manner_n of_o degree_n dispute_v for_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v neither_o have_v any_o such_o university_n college_n society_n of_o scholar_n any_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o toleration_n than_o their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o monk_n who_o every_o way_n have_v as_o great_a colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o show_v of_o utility_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hellish_a original_a they_o have_v and_o these_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a incurable_a abuse_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reform_v but_o by_o their_o utter_a dissolution_n rrrrr_n 2._o bar._n dis_n p._n 177._o the_o english_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v well_o away_o with_o but_o this_o english_a romish_a abstract_a of_o divinity_n i_o be_o assure_v come_v forth_o of_o this_o same_o forge_n that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v by_o all_o the_o gloss_n they_o can_v devise_v be_v make_v other_o then_o most_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a doctor_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n ibid._n p._n 56._o if_o they_o continue_v still_o and_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o reading_z of_o man_n write_n with_o these_o feather_n they_o flee_v with_o these_o eye_n they_o see_v which_o book_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v as_o mute_a as_o fish_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n ibid._n their_o divinity_n be_v traditional_a whole_o derive_v from_o other_o man_n book_n and_o write_n both_o for_o the_o understanding_n divide_v and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o scripture_n as_o also_o for_o all_o question_n doctrine_n and_o doubt_n that_o arise_v and_o not_o spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o sssss_n bar._n disc_n p._n 146._o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o for_o prophecy_n and_o doctrine_n preacher_n will_v lay_v aside_o all_o author_n and_o be_v take_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v that_o book_n be_v more_o sound_o understand_v so_o shall_v they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o other_o man_n ttttt_n bar._n disc_n p._n 56._o these_o question_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n must_v in_o these_o their_o school_n and_o disputation_n be_v insufferable_o corrupt_v wrest_a blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o these_o philosophical_a and_o heathen_a disputer_n which_o here_o must_v handle_v divide_v discuss_v according_a to_o their_o vain_a affect_a art_n of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n all_o these_o prize_n must_v be_v play_v in_o latin_a that_o the_o learning_n may_v the_o more_o and_o the_o folly_n the_o less_o be_v perceive_v lest_o even_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v hiss_v they_o off_o the_o stage_n if_o
not_o keep_v it_o off_o by_o all_o your_o friend_n etc._n etc._n b_o antap._n p._n 255_o when_o a_o assembly_n be_v first_o agree_v upon_o there_o be_v not_o many_o more_o minister_n and_o scholar_n of_o your_o way_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o service_n than_o you_o get_v in_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o that_o you_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n as_o your_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o yea_o and_o favour_n too_o see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o few_o select_a divine_n but_o alone_o a_o power_n of_o advice_n c_z antap._n p._n 269._o i_o be_o confident_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o you_o five_o and_o a_o few_o more_o the_o reformation_n intend_v have_v be_v in_o a_o far_o fair_a way_n than_o now_o it_o be_v brethren_n there_o be_v many_o complaint_n and_o that_o by_o your_o dear_a friend_n of_o the_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n by_o your_o mean_n you_o be_v the_o remora_n to_o the_o ship_n under_o sail_n you_o be_v the_o spoak_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o reformation_n parliament_n complain_v assembly_n city_n country_n all_o complain_v of_o the_o work_n retard_v and_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o you_o five_o principal_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o many_o particular_a passage_n but_o you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o papist_n can_v nor_o do_v not_o hinder_v so_o much_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o you_o five_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n d_o 1._o the_o scribe_n book_n carry_v already_o above_o 500_o session_n d_o 2._o prynne_n fresh_a discovery_n p._n 17._o they_o late_o conspire_v together_o to_o exhibit_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o present_v dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o send_v they_o home_o to_o country_n cure_v to_o prevent_v the_o settle_n of_o any_o church_n government_n to_o which_o end_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o windmill_n tavern_n where_o john_n lillburn_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o master_n hugh_n peter_n suggest_v the_o advice_n which_o be_v according_o insert_v in_o the_o petition_n e_z 1._o answer_v to_o 32._o quest_n p._n 83._o if_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o here_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o unalterable_a we_o see_v not_o how_o another_o can_v be_v lawful_a so_o if_o a_o company_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v hither_o and_o set_v up_o another_o we_o can_v promise_v to_o approve_v of_o they_o in_o so_o do_v e_z 2._o burtons_n vindication_n p._n 2._o if_o the_o better_a heed_n be_v not_o take_v there_o may_v be_v more_o haste_n to_o a_o reformation_n then_o good_a speed_n a_o reformation_n therefore_o will_v necessary_o require_v long_o time_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v blindfold_a about_o it_o see_v also_o saltmarsh_n his_o queres_fw-la f_o bastwick_n second_o part_n of_o independency_n postscript_n p_o 37._o before_o the_o independent_o apparition_n in_o our_o horizon_n there_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o sect_n know_v among_o we_o and_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o well_o condition_v but_o out_o of_o the_o independent_o lung_n be_v spring_v above_o forty_o several_a sort_n of_o straggler_n which_o before_o their_o come_n over_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o we_o john_n lillburn_n relate_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o that_o return_v from_o the_o war_n to_o london_n he_o meet_v forty_o new_a sect_n and_o many_o of_o they_o dangerous_a one_o and_o some_o so_o pernicious_a that_o howsoever_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v scarce_o keep_v his_o hand_n off_o they_o so_o blasphemous_a they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o these_o be_v now_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n abound_v there_o be_v innumerable_a diabolical_a sect_n and_o so_o prodigious_o impious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o name_v their_o opinion_n and_o most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v first_o independent_o and_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n as_o unholy_a and_o be_v of_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o ministry_n g_z a_o short_a answer_n to_o adam_n stewart_n second_o part_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n goodwin_n p._n 32._o and_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ungodly_a thing_n to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n answer_n no_o for_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v the_o same_o ought_v we_o not_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v our_o different_a opinion_n and_o religion_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o command_v it_o answer_n no_o because_o its_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n but_o if_o jesuited_a papist_n and_o other_o subtle_a heretic_n be_v suffer_v will_v they_o not_o seduce_v many_o unto_o their_o erroneous_a by-path_n answer_n though_o a_o toleration_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v gain_v some_o to_o satan_n yet_o truth_n be_v therewith_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o approve_v will_v in_o all_o probability_n not_o only_o gain_v so_o many_o more_o to_o god_n but_o any_o one_o thus_o win_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v worth_a thousand_o of_o these_o that_o fall_v from_o it_o h_n cotton_v model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o bloody_a tenent_n p._n 120._o the_o fall_v of_o commonwealth_n be_v know_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o diminish_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o commonwealth_n be_v observe_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o vigilant_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ay_o master_n prynne_v fresh_a discovery_n in_o the_o epistle_n their_o libel_n action_n speech_n proclaim_v a_o plot_v avow_a confederacy_n among_o some_o furious_a ringleader_n of_o these_o independent_a sectary_n against_o the_o parliament_n assembly_n and_o all_o their_o resolve_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v first_o the_o new_a seditious_a covenant_n which_o the_o member_n of_o some_o independent_a congregation_n enter_v into_o to_o adhere_v defend_v maintain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o contend_v for_o even_o to_o blood_n the_o establishment_n of_o that_o independent_a form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o themselves_o have_v set_v up_o and_o to_o oppose_v the_o presbyterian_a bastwicks_n second_o part_n p._n 28._o this_o that_o i_o now_o say_v i_o speak_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n among_o these_o they_o think_v they_o may_v confide_v in_o they_o affirm_v they_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o parliament_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o for_o their_o liberty_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o ask_v they_o no_o leave_n they_o have_v the_o sword_n now_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o think_v their_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v any_o adverse_a party_n and_o they_o profess_v they_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o come_v to_o cut_v of_o throat_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o slaughter_a and_o butcher_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v we_o to_o think_v we_o may_v expect_v better_a quarter_n from_o the_o very_a enemy_n then_o from_o the_o independent_o who_o call_v we_o in_o their_o pulpit_n brethren_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n hate_v we_o ibid._n postscript_n p_o 6._o the_o presbyterian_a government_n not_o suit_v with_o their_o humour_n they_o abhor_v it_o and_o all_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o wish_v rather_o that_o all_o the_o old_a trumpery_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o profess_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o prelate_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o protest_v unto_o prelatical_a priest_n that_o before_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o will_v cut_v all_o their_o throat_n and_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n ibid._n p._n 30._o profess_v that_o all_o such_o preacher_n who_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o opinion_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o have_v they_o the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v truss_v they_o up_o as_o many_o can_v testify_v ibid._n p._n 45._o they_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o their_o own_o word_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o they_o now_o think_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o have_v be_v frequent_o hear_v say_v that_o they_o have_v many_o abbettour_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o many_o part_n through_o the_o
place_n upon_o the_o people_n sense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n encroach_a and_o fear_n of_o their_o far_a usurpation_n they_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v no_o eldership_n at_o all_o as_o in_o amsterdam_n the_o brownist_n so_o in_o rotterdam_n the_o independent_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v have_v no_o rule_v elder_n and_o so_o no_o presbytery_n xx_o but_o have_v govern_v all_o their_o affair_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o live_v without_o rule_v elder_n as_o their_o brethren_n at_o arnem_fw-la for_o divers_a year_n do_v live_v without_o a_o pastor_n yy_a the_o more_o necessary_a officer_n officer_n mr_n cotton_n and_o some_o other_o feeling_n to_o their_o small_a contentment_n the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a power_n of_o the_o people_n over_o the_o eldership_n have_v begin_v to_o fall_v from_o ainsworth_n to_o johnson_n and_o to_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n above_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o subjection_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o elder_n as_o to_o their_o superior_n zz_n yet_o to_o salve_v all_o and_o to_o please_v both_o party_n he_o make_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o brotherhood_n to_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o be_v both_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la aaa_n whatever_a authority_n he_o give_v to_o the_o eldership_n he_o make_v it_o all_o vain_a and_o frustaneous_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bbb_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o they_o such_o a_o power_n of_o liberty_n that_o their_o concurrence_n with_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o act_n of_o power_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o authoritative_a ccc_o he_o go_v yet_o one_o step_n further_o in_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a aberration_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n albeit_o not_o to_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o power_n yet_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o obstinate_a eldership_n ddd_a cause_n and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o make_v new_a elder_n who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o administer_v censure_n and_o do_v all_o else_o that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v right_a for_o all_o this_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o full_a agreement_n among_o they_o either_o in_o new_a or_o old_a england_n in_o set_v the_o merch-stone_n of_o power_n betwixt_o the_o eldership_n and_o brotherhood_n many_o school_n distinction_n they_o use_v yet_o by_o they_o all_o they_o can_v come_v to_o concord_n the_o independent_o here_o confess_v their_o agreement_n with_o mr_n cotton_n in_o the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o new_a england_n and_o from_o his_o own_o self_n in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n they_o applaud_v much_o his_o new_a invent_a distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n eee_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o avow_v their_o dissent_n from_o he_o fff_n what_o these_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v they_o yet_o have_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o inform_v we_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o church_n power_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o power_n to_o celebrate_v sacrament_n unto_o private_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v true_a the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n make_v not_o only_o the_o fraternity_n but_o as_o they_o speak_v woman_n the_o sorority_n also_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o private_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ggg_n also_o we_o have_v show_v how_o they_o have_v permit_v woman_n to_o be_v leader_n to_o their_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n in_o church_n action_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n we_o have_v good_a witness_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o mr_n simpsons_n church_n at_o rotterdam_n hhh_o that_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a lead_v away_o mr_n cotton_n and_o with_o he_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a note_n in_o new_a england_n towards_o the_o vile_a error_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o new_a separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n there_o three_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o independent_o either_o in_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n neither_o the_o brownist_n of_o amsterdam_n do_v ever_o give_v unto_o any_o woman_n any_o public_a ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o this_o our_o london_n independent_o exceed_v all_o their_o brethren_n who_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o give_v unto_o woman_n power_n of_o debate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n by_o their_o suffrage_n if_o doctor_n bastwick_n be_v right_o inform_v kkk_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n mistress_n chidley_n be_v permit_v to_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o independent_a cause_n without_o the_o reproof_n of_o any_o of_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o not_o only_a pastor_n but_o private_a man_n out_o of_o all_o office_n may_v lawful_o celebrate_v both_o the_o sacrament_n lll_v however_o independency_n in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n power_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o head_n of_o power_n the_o matter_n of_o independency_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n among_o they_o all_o whatever_o power_n whether_o of_o liberty_n or_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n organical_a or_o homogeneous_a radical_o or_o habitual_o in_o the_o brothehood_n or_o eldership_n conjunct_o or_o several_o whatever_o power_n it_o be_v or_o wheresover_v it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o place_n it_o in_o the_o congregation_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o superior_a mmm_o the_o word_n of_o independency_n some_o of_o they_o do_v much_o abominate_a and_o yet_o but_o some_o for_o there_o be_v of_o their_o chief_a leader_n this_o day_n who_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o nnn_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n which_o every_o man_n do_v understand_v by_o it_o be_v stiff_o maintain_v by_o they_o all_o in_o nothing_o there_o be_v great_a concord_n among_o they_o than_o that_o in_o the_o small_a congregation_n even_o of_o seven_o person_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n do_v reside_v absolute_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o or_o subjection_n to_o any_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n ooo_o vice_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o charitable_a advice_n or_o friendly_a counsel_n or_o brotherly_a rebuke_n yet_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o censure_v all_o of_o they_o avow_v that_o the_o offer_n of_o this_o from_o all_o assembly_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n ppp_n and_o for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o small_a congregation_n to_o receive_v or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o such_o censure_n be_v to_o betray_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a qqq_n so_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o inflict_v the_o least_o censure_n or_o to_o give_v the_o small_a admonition_n in_o order_n to_o any_o censure_n not_o only_o to_o any_o congregation_n but_o to_o any_o one_o man_n therein_o suppose_v he_o be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a never_o so_o scandalous_a although_o he_o do_v infect_v and_o destroy_v not_o only_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o as_o a_o common_a pest_n do_v corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n rrr_n error_n this_o strange_a tenet_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o the_o root_n or_o the_o fruit_n either_o the_o mother_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n the_o mother_n and_o root_n because_o a_o few_o person_n have_v lock_v themselves_o up_o within_o the_o narrow_a wall_n of_o one_o congregation_n with_o a_o independent_a power_n have_v make_v themselves_o uncontrollable_a by_o any_o or_o all_o upon_o earth_n they_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o any_o erroneous_a spirit_n to_o mislead_v they_o towards_o what_o ever_o fancy_n can_v enter_v into_o any_o crack_a brain_n without_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n the_o daughter_n and_o fruit_n because_o man_n who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o singularity_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v not_o be_v like_v nor_o tolerate_v by_o other_o upon_o their_o fond_a love_n towards_o these_o error_n do_v affect_v such_o a_o liberty_n which_o may_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o any_o censure_n to_o
relinquish_v these_o darling_n which_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o bosom_n purpose_n the_o fatuity_n of_o this_o tenet_n they_o use_v to_o season_v with_o the_o grain_n of_o three_o more_o sapid_a position_n first_o they_o grant_v the_o be_v of_o classical_a psesbytery_n and_o synod_n sss_n second_o they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o non-communion_n ttt_n three_o they_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o correct_v heretical_a and_o shismaticall_a person_n www_o but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o none_o of_o those_o position_n they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o by_o they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o independency_n for_o the_o first_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o classical_a presbytery_n differ_v from_o a_o synod_n presbytery_n for_o what_o ever_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grant_n glad_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o subordination_n of_o assembly_n which_o we_o can_v wish_v yet_o betwixt_o a_o congregationall_a eldership_n and_o a_o synod_n they_o grant_v not_o any_o interposition_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o compound_v presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o thirty_o which_o kind_n of_o presbytery_n the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o first_o and_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o sundry_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n esteem_v it_o a_o judicatory_a specifical_o different_a both_o from_o the_o inferior_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o superior_a synod_n whither_o of_o a_o shire_n or_o a_o province_n or_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o more_o or_o of_o all_o nation_n beside_o that_o synod_n whereof_o they_o approve_v be_v only_o a_o brownistical_a one_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o any_o preacher_n yyy_a occasional_a at_o the_o which_o any_o man_n who_o please_v may_v be_v present_a to_o debate_v and_o vote_v decisive_o zzz_n yea_o they_o go_v here_o much_o beyond_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o new-england_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n be_v either_o a_o pattern_n or_o ground_n for_o any_o synod_n aaaa_o express_o contrary_a to_o mr_n cotton_v late_a doctrine_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o ordinary_a or_o set_v synod_n but_o only_o occasional_a and_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n come_v they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o elective_a bbbb_n 1._o consist_v of_o such_o person_n alone_o as_o themselves_o please_v to_o choose_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o independent_a way_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o only_a among_o these_o as_o themselves_o think_v meet_v to_o pitch_v upon_o bbbb_n 2_o if_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n be_v of_o any_o other_o temper_n they_o count_v it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o so_o tyrannical_a a_o court_n that_o they_o can_v not_o countenance_v it_o with_o their_o presence_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v a_o episcopal_a sea_n cccc_fw-la the_o one_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o brownist_n independency_n go_v ever_o thus_o far_o i_o do_v not_o know_v as_o for_o their_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o mr_n cotton_v new_a addition_n to_o old_a brownism_n dddd_a which_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o embitter_v then_o sweeten_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n to_o supply_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o man_n injurious_o have_v cast_v away_o when_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o synod_n the_o power_n of_o these_o censure_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o find_v themselves_o straighten_v by_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v up_o again_o either_o they_o or_o their_o equivalent_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o changeable_a as_o to_o resume_v the_o censure_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n have_v once_o cast_v they_o away_o but_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v force_v to_o find_v out_o some_o of_o their_o own_o these_o their_o new_a declaration_n and_o abstention_n from_o fellowship_n and_o such_o like_a new_a censure_n of_o their_o own_o world_n but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o these_o their_o new_a censure_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o they_o advance_v their_o independency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n or_o rather_o lift_v it_o up_o high_o in_o the_o air_n and_o by_o a_o repugnancy_n and_o contradiction_n make_v it_o evaporate_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o non-communion_n give_v power_n to_o every_o one_o even_o the_o small_a congregation_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o please_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v rebuke_n declare_v against_o they_o all_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n eeee_o the_o reform_a church_n contend_v only_o for_o a_o power_n to_o a_o great_a assembly_n for_o censure_v a_o faulty_a member_n of_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o non-communion_n give_v to_o the_o small_a congregation_n of_o any_o seven_o person_n the_o power_n of_o sentence_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o this_o non-communion_n seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o destructive_a of_o that_o independency_n which_o it_o be_v invent_v to_o salve_v for_o if_o every_o congregation_n be_v independent_a how_o shall_v all_o congregation_n be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o every_o one_o that_o any_o the_o least_o may_v inflict_v this_o high_a censure_n upon_o the_o great_a yea_o upon_o all_o separation_n beside_o this_o non-communion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o separation_n that_o ever_o any_o brownist_n aim_v at_o it_o give_v a_o power_n for_o any_o church_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o live_v separate_a without_o all_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o produce_v a_o other_o power_n of_o a_o far_a separation_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o separate_a church_n upon_o any_o grievance_n not_o satisfy_v to_o separate_v himself_o and_o either_o live_v there_o alone_o as_o many_o do_v or_o to_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n of_o any_o who_o they_o find_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v not_o so_o much_o for_o reason_n to_o evert_v the_o position_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o show_v how_o unfit_a limitation_n they_o be_v of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o appear_v in_o independency_n and_o how_o much_o they_o run_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o hem_v in_o as_o for_o their_o three_o tenet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concurrence_n religion_n to_o second_v their_o sentence_n of_o non-cummunion_a beside_o that_o the_o brownist_n go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o do_v in_o this_o ffff_n we_o see_v now_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v recall_v the_o tenet_n though_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o none_o more_o than_o they_o of_o new-england_n do_v maintain_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o suppress_v error_n yet_o this_o unhappy_a love_n towards_o liberty_n whereinto_o the_o independent_a party_n here_o among_o we_o have_v late_o fall_v make_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n to_o let_v alone_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o run_v into_o all_o the_o confusion_n whither_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v they_o gggg_n if_o the_o magistrate_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v stop_v his_o ear_n to_o such_o impious_a petition_n than_o they_o flee_v up_o very_o high_a even_o to_o the_o denial_n and_o decry_v of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hhhh_o which_o yet_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a pleader_n hitherto_o for_o liberty_n be_v never_o bold_a to_o impugn_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n brownist_n the_o great_a and_o only_o intend_a article_n of_o the_o brownist_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o come_v nothing_o behind_o they_o sure_a in_o these_o their_o conceit_n they_o applaud_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a they_o put_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o opposite_n in_o these_o fancy_n they_o make_v they_o enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n iiii_o they_o avow_v independency_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n kkkk_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o head_n of_o divinity_n whatever_o crotchet_n the_o brownist_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o independent_o punctual_o do_v follow_v the_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o if_o in_o any_o they_o come_v short_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o exceed_v in_o other_o
eeeeee_o second_o do_v not_o their_o principle_n hold_v out_o of_o the_o church_n few_o and_o deprive_v of_o all_o christian_a consolation_n which_o flow_v from_o any_o church_n privilege_n the_o far_o great_a part_n if_o not_o absolute_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o exceed_o few_o of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v member_n of_o parliament_n of_o either_o house_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v magistrate_n in_o england_n if_o their_o principle_n may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n will_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o yet_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o themselves_o be_v repute_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o any_o lawful_a church_n three_o of_o these_o exceed_v few_o king_n prince_n peer_n commoner_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o can_v take_v into_o their_o congregation_n how_o many_o can_v have_v assurance_n to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n in_o a_o christian_a condition_n as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o any_o delay_n remedy_n the_o great_a king_n for_o any_o fault_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o life_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o poor_a servant_n to_o censure_n how_o many_o and_o frequent_a these_o fault_n may_v be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v when_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o parliament_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o the_o peevishness_n or_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o in_o a_o small_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n under_o heaven_n to_o redress_v themselves_o of_o their_o injury_n they_o and_o they_o must_v live_v as_o pagan_n out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o who_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o be_v persuade_v and_o become_v willing_a to_o take_v they_o in_o shall_v all_o the_o divine_v all_o the_o assembly_n all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o dominion_n see_v clear_o as_o the_o light_a their_o notorious_a wrong_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o help_v it_o by_o any_o mortal_a hand_n till_o the_o injurious_a congregation_n itself_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o repair_v it_o four_o multitude_n they_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v magistrate_n where_o they_o have_v power_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o small_a civil_a court_n except_o they_o be_v full_o for_o their_o way_n and_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o new-england_n to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o who_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n they_o debase_v their_o power_n so_o low_a as_o to_o suspend_v it_o all_o on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n not_o only_o to_o limit_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o just_a law_n and_o to_o confine_v they_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o parliament_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o maker_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o these_o who_o they_o use_v to_o style_v the_o profane_a multitude_n ffffff_n five_o have_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o for_o a_o hâ—ndred_o year_n and_o above_o give_v to_o magistrate_n such_o occasion_n to_o fear_v a_o unjust_a insurrection_n state_n as_o they_o in_o the_o few_o year_n of_o their_o be_v have_v already_o furnish_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o threaten_n in_o this_o time_n of_o confusion_n gggggg_n while_o their_o strength_n be_v yet_o inconsiderable_a and_o their_o mighty_a endeavour_n to_o get_v arm_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o enable_v themselves_o with_o the_o evident_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v by_o force_n hhhhhh_o let_v man_n only_o look_v over_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o new-england_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o upon_o a_o very_a small_a and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v very_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o their_o government_n alter_v by_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o their_o patent_n they_o do_v quick_o purchase_v and_o distribute_v arm_n among_o all_o their_o people_n and_o exact_v of_o every_o one_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o patent_n against_o all_o impugner_n whosoever_o mr_n william_n opposition_n to_o this_o oath_n as_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n iiiiii_fw-la what_o principle_n can_v these_o be_v that_o move_v the_o same_o people_n a_o little_a after_o to_o do_v and_o say_v such_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o magistrate_n do_v disarm_v so_o many_o of_o their_o church_n member_n not_o only_o elsewhere_o but_o even_o at_o boston_n upon_o fear_n of_o a_o apparent_a insurrection_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o overturning_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o that_o country_n kkkkkk_n 1._o few_o magistrate_n will_v hereafter_o confide_v in_o these_o principle_n which_o save_v not_o the_o governor_n and_o general_a court_n of_o new-england_n from_o extreme_a danger_n by_o the_o member_n of_o mr_n cotton_v congregation_n at_o new_a boston_n religion_n six_o do_v the_o independent_o principle_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n at_o all_o will_v they_o submit_v to_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n will_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sentence_n unless_o it_o be_v execute_v with_o violence_n to_o erect_v congregation_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v their_o principle_n permit_v they_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v into_o their_o congregation_n the_o member_n of_o other_o parish_n church_n without_o a_o dismision_n or_o take_v and_o admit_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n command_v within_o their_o number_n any_o who_o they_o account_v unfit_a for_o membership_n or_o to_o recall_v for_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n any_o of_o their_o church_n censure_n have_v they_o not_o very_o late_o declare_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o esteem_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n free_a and_o exempt_a from_o their_o sword_n and_o power_n that_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o outward_a form_n wherein_o uniformity_n be_v require_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n his_o own_o light_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o matter_n to_o interpoâ—e_v their_o power_n whither_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o open_o avow_a and_o repeat_v letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n itself_o let_v every_o intelligent_a man_n consider_v who_o read_v the_o word_n kkkkkk_n 2_o seven_o make_v be_v any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o any_o church_n or_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o injurious_a to_o magistrate_n as_o their_o principle_n force_v they_o to_o be_v who_o spoil_v christian_a king_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o good_a divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a for_o church-assembly_n to_o make_v ecclesiastic_a canon_n but_o that_o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n llllll_v that_o the_o place_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o usurp_v the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n mmmmmm_n 1_o these_o principle_n can_v be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o state_n which_o at_o one_o stroke_n annihilate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o now_o be_v in_o force_n either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o impossible_a if_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v any_o more_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n look_v back_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o brownist_n write_n i_o grant_v the_o new_a english_a polisher_n of_o brownism_n do_v not_o express_v their_o tenet_n in_o term_n so_o huge_o gross_a yet_o see_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o they_o in_o substance_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o magistrate_n may_v make_v any_o law_n about_o the_o body_n land_n good_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o well_o
time_n to_o mr_n calamy_n and_o pretend_v some_o reason_n to_o borrow_v it_o for_o awhile_o but_o after_o he_o have_v it_o he_o carry_v it_o away_o into_o yorkshire_n that_o so_o upon_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o agreement_n when_o we_o will_v have_v consult_v with_o that_o paper_n it_o be_v go_v and_o mr_n nye_n keep_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v it_o his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v at_o hull_n among_o other_o paper_n b_o apollonius_n letter_n to_o the_o 5_o apologist_n the_o 3_o of_o may_v 1644._o hasce_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la reverendi_fw-la viri_fw-la transmitto_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la quaerens_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la mutuam_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la serio_fw-la vos_fw-la oro_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la detrectetis_fw-la sincere_a dilucide_fw-la &_o accurate_a absque_fw-la rhetorici_fw-la apparatus_n diverticulis_fw-la declarare_fw-la quid_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la illi_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la colitis_fw-la de_fw-la hisce_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la meae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la spero_fw-la vos_fw-la ex_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vestros_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la pretextu_fw-la sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la declaraturos_fw-la idque_fw-la quam_fw-la cito_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la urgent_a enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la maturem_fw-la this_o zealous_a adjuration_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n draw_v from_o any_o of_o they_o any_o declaration_n c_o apol._n nar._n p_o 30._o a_o relation_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n about_o church-government_n we_o reserve_v unto_o the_o more_o proper_a season_n d_o keyes_n preface_n p._n 6._o only_o we_o crave_v leave_v of_o the_o reverend_a author_n to_o declare_v that_o we_o assent_n not_o to_o all_o expression_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o or_o to_o all_o and_o every_o assertion_n interweave_v in_o it_o yea_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o ground_n or_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n perhaps_o have_v use_v the_o same_o term_n to_o express_v the_o same_o material_n by_o e_z apol._n nar._n p._n 10._o a_o second_o principle_n we_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o make_v our_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o bind_a law_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o in_o a_o jealousy_n of_o ourselves_o we_o keep_v this_o reserve_n to_o alâ—er_n and_o retract_v though_o not_o light_o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o principle_n we_o wish_v be_v next_o to_o that_o most_o supreme_a enact_v as_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o all_o other_o f_z cotton_n key_n publish_v by_o goodwin_n and_o nye_n p._n 49._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v independent_a and_o none_o other_o we_o take_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o the_o independent_a subject_n to_o be_v all_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 46._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o independency_n we_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o it_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o â—hrist_n but_o for_o dependency_n upon_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n and_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a and_o subordinate_a to_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o absolute_o free_a and_o independent_a burtons_n vindication_n p._n 42._o we_o be_v not_o so_o ashamed_a of_o the_o title_n of_o independency_n as_o utter_o to_o disclaim_v it_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o for_o distinction_n sake_n between_o we_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v presbyterial_a government_n the_o second_o be_v because_o this_o word_n independent_a be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o none_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o another_o but_o each_o church_n be_v under_o christ_n goverment_n as_o the_o sole_a head_n king_n lord_n lawgiver_n thereof_o g_o apol._n nar._n p._n 22._o we_o do_v profess_o judge_v the_o calvinian_a reform_a church_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o out_o of_o popery_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o further_a reformation_n themselves_o h_z ibid._n p._n 19_o we_o think_v we_o give_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o yield_v ay_o ibid._n p._n 24._o we_o do_v here_o public_o profess_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v false_o charge_v on_o we_o brownism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o contention_n of_o these_o time_n the_o authoritative_a presbyterial_a government_n preface_n to_o the_o key_n p._n 5._o we_o be_v yet_o neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o brief_a extract_n be_v that_o very_a middle_a way_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v call_v brownism_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n k_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 2._o b_o and_o r_o 2._o l_o prynne_v discovery_n p._n 29._o john_n lilbourn_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o 9_o argument_n p._n 4._o write_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a whorish_a mother_n and_o you_o be_v one_o of_o her_o base_a beget_v and_o bastardly_a child_n i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o espousal_n band_n which_o his_o true_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o be_v one_o of_o anti-christs_a national_n whorish_a church_n your_o church_n be_v false_a and_o anti-christian_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o false_a minister_n of_o anti-christ_n ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o language_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o concern_v our_o english_a church_n and_o ministry_n be_v second_v by_o most_o independent_o in_o their_o late_a pamphlet_n m_o mr_n robinson_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_n n_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o question_n p._n 27._o if_o we_o be_v in_o england_n we_o shall_v willing_o join_v in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o namely_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v yea_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n for_o some_o worship_n as_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o church-assembly_n but_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o other_o meeting_n cotton_v letter_n examine_v p._n 43._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o mr_n cotton_n himself_o have_v profess_v concern_v english_a preacher_n be_v that_o although_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o the_o seal_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o but_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n o_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o g._n p_o cotton_v letter_n examine_v p._n 37._o cotton_n here_o confess_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o reproach_n the_o church_n of_o salem_n for_o separation_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n meet_v to_o be_v censure_v second_o the_o church_n themselves_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o who_o tolerate_v their_o member_n in_o such_o causeless_a reproaching_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v with_o his_o former_a profession_n against_o separation_n q_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o r_z r_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 5._o e_z 1_o s_o burtons_n vindication_n p._n 45._o we_o esteem_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o holy_a as_o we_o can_v think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a that_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o the_o way_n and_o of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o agree_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 62._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n outward_o profess_v and_o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o refuse_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a king_n if_o therefore_o the_o parent_n refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n can_v the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n if_o then_o the_o parent_n by_o refuse_v christ_n as_o their_o king_n do_v hereby_o cut_v
authority_n as_o cosessor_n with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n luk._n 22.27_o to_o 30._o sssss_n for_o this_o the_o apologist_n do_v plead_v as_o much_o and_o as_o sharp_o as_o any_o ttttt_n i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n discourse_v public_o enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n wwwww_o cotton_v catechism_n p._n 10._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o hear_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o public_a scandal_n xxxxx_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 4._o tt_z yyyyy_a vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 6._o tt_z zzzzz_n answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 61._o if_o it_o appear_v they_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o major_a part_n be_v factious_o or_o partial_o carry_v the_o rest_n labour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o rule_n if_o they_o yield_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o comfortable_o concur_v in_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o still_o continue_v obstinate_a they_o be_v admonish_v and_o so_o stand_v under_o censure_n their_o vote_n be_v nullify_v aaaaaa_o ibid._n if_o the_o difference_n still_o continue_v the_o sentence_n be_v still_o demur_v even_o till_o other_o church_n have_v be_v consult_v with_o if_o the_o church_n or_o the_o elder_n shall_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o church_n according_a to_o god_n they_o will_v deny_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n bbbbbb_n short_a story_n p._n 32._o then_o mâ—stris_n hutchinson_n keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o comer_n and_o set_v up_o two_o lecture_n day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v at_o her_o house_n three_o or_o fourscore_o person_n the_o pretence_n be_v to_o repeat_v sermon_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v she_o will_v comment_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o interpret_v all_o passage_n at_o her_o pleasure_n she_o do_v lay_v all_o that_o oppose_v she_o be_v near_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o this_o country_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o advance_v her_o masterpiece_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n wherein_o she_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o her_o aim_n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o ibid._n p._n 34._o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o weekly_a public_a meeting_n answ_n there_o be_v such_o meeting_n in_o use_n before_o i_o come_v we_o begin_v it_o with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o though_o it_o grow_v to_o more_o in_o future_a time_n yet_o be_v tolerate_v at_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o continue_v the_o court_n reply_n there_o be_v private_a meeting_n indeed_o and_o be_v still_o in_o many_o place_n of_o some_o few_o neighbour_n we_o allow_v you_o to_o teach_v young_a woman_n private_o and_o upon_o occasion_n but_o that_o give_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o set_a meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v you_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n cccccc_fw-la apologet._n nar._n p._n 19_o to_o the_o magistrate_n we_o give_v as_o much_o and_o aâ—_n we_o think_v more_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o yield_v dddddd_o williams_n paper_n prop._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a power_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o civil_a misdemeanour_n these_o governor_n must_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o sphere_n as_o whale_n not_o to_o govern_v whale_n but_o other_o fish_n lion_n not_o to_o govern_v lion_n but_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n eagle_n not_o to_o govern_v eagle_n but_o the_o other_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eeeeee_o mr_n williams_n relate_v to_o i_o that_o mistress_n hutchinson_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v much_o good_a after_o she_o have_v come_v to_o rid_v island_n and_o her_o husband_n have_v be_v make_v governor_n there_o she_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n upon_o the_o opinion_n which_o new_o she_o have_v take_v up_o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o magistracy_n ffffff_n bloody_a tenet_n p._n 135._o williams_n set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o cotton_n model_n the_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v its_o end_n be_v only_o political_a and_o principal_o these_o five_o first_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o these_o word_n williams_n comment_v thus_o from_o this_o grant_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o sovereign_a original_n and_o foundation_n of_o civil_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o government_n set_v up_o and_o if_o so_o that_o a_o people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o they_o most_o meet_a for_o their_o civil_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o government_n as_o be_v by_o they_o erect_v and_o establish_v have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o this_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o common-weal_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n how_o right_o this_o commentary_n be_v mr_n cotton_v own_o word_n will_v declare_v set_v down_o p._n 140._o in_o a_o free_a state_n no_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n good_n land_n liberty_n of_o a_o free_a people_n but_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o because_o free_a man_n be_v not_o free_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o be_v only_a steward_n under_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o any_o magistrate_n to_o dispose_v upon_o their_o body_n land_n and_o liberty_n at_o large_a as_o themselves_o please_v but_o as_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o please_v and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n as_o well_o of_o righteousness_n as_o of_o holiness_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o neither_o the_o people_n give_v consent_n nor_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n gggggg_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 5._o e._n hhhhhh_o bastwicks_n independency_n second_o part_n postscript_n p._n 65._o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o project_n of_o the_o independent_o in_o get_v prime_a place_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o in_o the_o army_n and_o in_o the_o town_n city_n fort_n and_o castle_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o in_o all_o committee_n be_v only_o for_o the_o advancement_n and_o foment_v of_o their_o faction_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o linsey-wolsey_n committee_n through_o the_o kingdom_n iiiiii_fw-la williams_n examination_n pag._n 4._o after_o my_o public_a trial_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a magistrate_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v mr_n williams_n say_v he_o hold_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v a_o wicked_a person_n to_o swear_v to_o pray_v as_o be_v action_n of_o god_n worship_n kkkkkk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 3._o tt_z ww_n aaa_n kkkkkk_v 2_o lieutenant_n general_n cromwell_n letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n from_o bristol_n as_o for_o be_v unite_v in_o form_n common_o call_v uniformity_n every_o christian_a for_o peace_n sake_n will_v study_v and_o do_v as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o from_o brethren_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n but_o that_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o any_o plead_v exemption_n from_o it_o he_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n llllll_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 2._o hhhhh_o jiiii_n kkkkk_n mmmmmm_n 1_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la ibid._n mmmmmm_n 2_o vide_fw-la infra_fw-la mmmmmm_n 3_o mmmmmm_n 3_o cotton_v model_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n p._n 140._o the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v law_n about_o civil_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n first_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v either_o in_o restrain_v from_o or_o constrain_a to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n may_v sometime_o be_v inexpedient_a in_o its_o use_n and_o consequent_o
unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o require_v obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o will._n it_o be_v a_o evil_a speech_n in_o some_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o prince_n may_v forbid_v man_n to_o seek_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o authority_n yea_o when_o they_o command_v man_n frivola_fw-la &_o dura_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o law_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o will_n to_o show_v the_o expediency_n as_o well_o as_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o expedient_a and_o inexpedient_a thing_n be_v often_o difficult_a and_o diverse_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o law_n shall_v not_o proceed_v without_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v these_o three_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o second_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o scandal_n come_v thereby_o to_o any_o weak_a brother_n 1_o cor._n 8.13_o three_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v against_o his_o conscience_n rom._n 14_o 14_o 23._o nnnnnn_n 1_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 2._o kkkkk_n nnnnnn_n 2_o cotton_v model_n in_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n p._n 140._o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o publish_v and_o apply_v such_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o state_n as_o either_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n judicial_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o general_a and_o moral_a equity_n and_o so_o bind_v all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n or_o else_o to_o be_v deduct_v by_o way_n of_o general_a consequence_n and_o proportion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nnnnnn_n 3_o ibid._n p._n 118._o a_o strange_a model_n of_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o mosaical_a and_o jewish_a pattern_n frame_v by_o many_o able_a learned_a and_o godly_a hand_n which_o wake_v moses_n from_o his_o unknown_a grave_n and_o deny_v jesus_n yet_o to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n oooooo_o plain_n deal_v p._n 23._o the_o minister_n give_v their_o vote_n in_o all_o election_n of_o magistrate_n pppppp_n ibid._n p._n 25._o the_o minister_n advise_v in_o make_v of_o law_n especial_o ecclesiastic_a and_o be_v present_a in_o court_n and_o advise_v in_o some_o case_n criminal_a and_o in_o frame_v of_o fundamental_a law_n ibid._n p._n 27._o a_o draught_n of_o a_o body_n of_o fundamental_a law_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v contrive_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o general_n court_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n qqqqqq_n cotton_v three_o vial_n p._n 8._o in_o old_a time_n if_o a_o man_n play_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o lord_n judge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a he_o condemn_v all_o such_o to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o law_n deut._n 13._o that_o false_a prophet_n who_o do_v fundamental_o pervert_v religion_n shall_v not_o live_v if_o high_a treason_n against_o prince_n on_o earth_n just_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n very_o this_o be_v as_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n that_o whole_a 13_o of_o deut._n be_v spend_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o false_a prophet_n and_o he_o put_v a_o threefold_a gradation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n therefore_o never_o so_o seem_o holy_a by_o his_o place_n and_o gift_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o that_o shall_v join_v if_o a_o whole_a city_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o course_n thou_o shall_v rise_v against_o it_o and_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o leave_v not_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n ibid._n p._n 12._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o soule-murther_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n or_o heretic_n but_o they_o worry_v and_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n and_o this_o murder_n of_o soul_n be_v just_o a_o capital_a crime_n as_o moses_n say_v before_o if_o they_o thrust_v thou_o from_o thy_o god_n let_v not_o thy_o eye_n spare_v such_o kind_n of_o corrupter_n ibid._n p._n 16._o be_v not_o moses_n moral_a law_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o murder_v of_o soul_n as_o damnable_a now_o as_o then_o a_o wonder_n that_o such_o frivolous_a interpretation_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o such_o notorious_a offender_n cotton_v three_o vial_n p._n 8._o on_o the_o 22_o of_o joshua_n when_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a set_v up_o a_o altar_n by_o jordan_n although_o they_o think_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o another_o manner_n of_o worship_n yet_o the_o other_o tribe_n will_v have_v cut_v they_o off_o if_o they_o have_v find_v another_o altar_n for_o worship_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o hâ—s_a zeal_n be_v as_o deep_o provoke_v against_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o viciousness_n now_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v then_o ibid._n p._n 17._o a_o soul_n that_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v obstinate_a be_v it_o a_o city_n or_o a_o tribe_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v such_o in_o a_o country_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n may_v grow_v together_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v grow_v up_o with_o they_o ibid._n p._n 19_o you_o see_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o justify_v the_o equity_n of_o such_o capital_a punishment_n upon_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o consequent_o on_o such_o who_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n or_o another_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n then_o that_o wherein_o we_o may_v enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a god_n cotton_v three_o vial_n p._n 19.20_o for_o a_o second_o use_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a foolish_a pity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o estate_n that_o shall_v be_v spare_v to_o spill_v such_o blood_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n the_o lord_n loathe_v this_o kind_n of_o lenity_n and_o indulgency_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o sheathe_v the_o sword_n of_o authority_n on_o such_o kind_n of_o delinquent_n a_o state_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o god_n for_o these_o toleration_n rrrrrr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 6._o s_o ssssss_n goodwin_n theomachy_n also_o chap._n 5_o g_z h_n and_o chap._n 6._o kkkkkk_v 2_o also_o chap._n 6._o bbbb_n hhhh_o chap._n vii_o it_o be_v unjust_a scrupulosity_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o church-member_n principle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o proceed_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o independent_o so_o far_o as_o my_o slender_a read_n of_o some_o of_o their_o write_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o way_n have_v bring_v to_o my_o memory_n at_o this_o time_n before_o i_o leave_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o chief_a principle_n whereby_o they_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v until_o they_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n for_o shortness_n i_o will_v pitch_v but_o upon_o four_o ground_n which_o the_o independent_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o brownist_n school_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o next_o three_o concern_v their_o power_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v whither_o the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n second_o whether_o the_o people_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v a_o power_n of_o voice_n in_o every_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n three_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a four_o whither_o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o gift_n though_o not_o a_o office_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v public_o the_o first_o question_n be_v of_o the_o grear_a importance_n it_o the_o independent_o will_v glad_o dissemble_v their_o mind_n therein_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v decline_v all_o
solemn_a debate_n upon_o it_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o full_o or_o very_o near_o accord_v with_o we_o profess_v their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o the_o brownist_n unreasonableness_n herein_o but_o i_o profess_v this_o have_v always_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o wherein_o if_o we_o can_v either_o agree_v or_o accommodate_v there_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a possibility_n of_o accord_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a partition_n wall_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v will_v force_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o intolerable_a practice_n of_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o few_o and_o more_o unjust_a cause_n then_o any_o who_o ever_o do_v carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n to_o this_o day_n do_v pretend_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o apollonius_n and_o spanheim_n very_o excellent_a divine_n have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n for_o the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n consider_v how_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o brownist_n for_o their_o separation_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o government_n the_o open_a profaneness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o congregation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v full_o reform_v at_o least_o so_o far_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v no_o dissent_v vote_n to_o any_o one_o passage_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o worship_n the_o government_n also_o be_v so_o far_o clear_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o have_v enter_v their_o dissent_n from_o no_o part_n of_o it_o except_o that_o alone_a which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n and_o their_o dissent_n herein_o might_n and_o still_o may_v well_o be_v so_o carry_v as_o not_o to_o occasion_v any_o breach_n brownist_n but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o division_n wherein_o they_o much_o outrun_v the_o brownist_n for_o they_o do_v never_o offer_v to_o separate_v upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o and_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o here_o they_o stumble_v be_v only_o open_a profaneness_n and_o that_o incorrigible_a either_o through_o want_n of_o power_n or_o want_v of_o care_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o the_o profaneness_n be_v not_o open_a and_o visible_a or_o if_o the_o church_n have_v she_o full_a power_n to_o execute_v discipline_n and_o according_a to_o her_o power_n make_v conscience_n real_o to_o censure_v scandal_n these_o thing_n as_o i_o conceive_v will_v have_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o brownist_n and_o cure_v their_o separation_n admission_n but_o the_o independent_o now_o do_v draw_v they_o up_o much_o high_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o stumble_v not_o only_o at_o open_a profaneness_n but_o at_o the_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n yea_o at_o the_o want_n of_o convince_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n they_o teach_v they_o to_o require_v not_o only_o a_o power_n and_o care_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v such_o profaneness_n but_o also_o a_o power_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o other_o with_o who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o usual_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n at_o their_o first_o admission_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n will_v diligent_o be_v use_v both_o by_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a and_o what_o ever_o lawful_a overture_n our_o brethren_n can_v invent_v for_o this_o end_n we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n will_v embrace_v it_o or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v much_o blame_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o church-governor_n to_o keep_v off_o every_o scandalous_a person_n from_o profane_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o governor_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v from_o the_o holy_a table_n all_o scandalous_a person_n but_o far_a to_o cast_v all_o such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o church-governor_n deficient_a in_o these_o duty_n ought_v themselves_o to_o be_v discipline_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o church-censure_n these_o thing_n be_v never_o controvert_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o because_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o some_o to_o church-membership_a who_o have_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o real_a regeneration_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o vicious_o constitute_v for_o that_o essential_a defect_n in_o its_o very_a matter_n our_o brethren_n constant_a and_o resolute_a practice_n albeit_o gild_v over_o with_o many_o fair_a word_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o question_n against_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o first_o reason_n what_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o our_o time_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o separate_v in_o their_o time_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v clear_a and_o uncontroverted_a for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o day_n for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o person_n in_o these_o church_n that_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o their_o die_a day_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o these_o church_n comumnicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o evident_a wickedness_n of_o the_o most_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n moses_n know_v the_o body_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n isaiah_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v another_o sodom_n jeremy_n show_v that_o israel_n in_o his_o day_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n no_o better_a than_o moab_n ammon_n or_o edom_n micah_n that_o the_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o rare_a as_o the_o summer_n fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n after_o the_o vintage_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v ever_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n all_o the_o difficulty_n than_o be_v in_o the_o major_a which_o thus_o we_o prove_v gospel_n the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o elect_a and_o redeem_v people_n the_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o age_n be_v at_o most_o but_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o essential_o so_o what_o ever_o moral_a evil_n do_v defile_v the_o church_n now_o and_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o ejection_n or_o separation_n that_o must_v be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v allege_v betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o make_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v strict_a and_o small_a a_o little_a ceremonial_a pollution_n will_v then_o have_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n much_o more_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n will_v have_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n abominable_a if_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o when_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o majority_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o infect_v by_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o day_n
of_o the_o church_n infancy_n they_o be_v idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n open_a profaneness_n be_v then_o most_o abominable_a and_o more_o terrible_o punish_v then_o now_o by_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v entertain_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a inspection_n and_o admonition_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o be_v make_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o separation_n be_v most_o clear_o enjoin_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n reply_n what_o here_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v simple_o impossible_a because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o go_v to_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o replyer_n themselves_o will_v say_v that_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o where_o a_o person_n can_v abide_v without_o pollution_n and_o sin_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o for_o they_o make_v it_o better_o for_o man_n to_o live_v alone_o separate_v from_o all_o then_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o can_v live_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n sin_n we_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n to_o have_v join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o wicked_a thence_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v we_o answer_v the_o gospel_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v real_a excommunication_n cause_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o keep_n off_o from_o the_o service_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n all_o who_o be_v unfit_a by_o any_o legal_a pollution_n much_o more_o by_o any_o know_a moral_a uncleanness_n king_n themselves_z when_o pollute_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n again_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o move_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o we_o of_o separation_n but_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a except_o we_o desire_v a_o better_a pattern_n for_o our_o practice_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o carry_v we_o beyond_o their_o line_n must_v be_v high_a presumption_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a by_o many_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n jerusalem_n worse_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n corasin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v low_a in_o hell_n then_o these_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o judas_n when_o a_o declare_a traitor_n do_v not_o scare_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o company_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o go_v from_o the_o table_n when_o his_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v that_o a_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n offer_v to_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o this_o wicked_a member_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o many_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o convince_a sign_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o life_n in_o the_o corinthian_n fundamental_a error_n open_a idolaty_n grievous_a scandal_n bitter_a contention_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o galatian_n such_o error_n as_o destroy_v grace_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o other_o golden_a candlestick_n divers_a member_n be_v so_o evident_o faulty_a that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v yet_o from_o none_o of_o these_o church_n do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o separate_v nor_o give_v they_o the_o least_o warrant_n to_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o a_o three_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n world_n but_o satisfaction_n by_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o member_n be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o what_o be_v not_o can_v have_v any_o operation_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v such_o a_o body_n who_o member_n be_v never_o all_o gracious_a if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v a_o heterogeneous_a body_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o dissimilar_v some_o chaff_n some_o corn_n some_o wheat_n some_o tare_n a_o net_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a a_o house_n wherein_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n a_o fold_n of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o tree_n of_o green_a and_o wither_a branch_n a_o table_n of_o guest_n some_z with_o some_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o word_n every_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o society_n wherein_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v except_o therefore_o we_o will_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n whereof_o scripture_n speak_v we_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v they_o give_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v hypocrite_n may_v make_v a_o show_n without_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o within_o but_o shall_v we_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o hypocritical_a member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v so_o eminent_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o counterfeit_v as_o to_o produce_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gracelessness_n so_o clear_a so_o evident_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o his_o true_a grace_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o man_n breast_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o there_o people_n the_o four_o argument_n the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v of_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n but_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o want_n of_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n then_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o every_o member_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o union_n with_o that_o church_n the_o minor_a that_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o just_o be_v suppose_v in_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n for_o this_o will_v import_v these_o four_o thing_n all_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a first_o that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v all_o its_o fellow-member_n to_o let_v they_o in_o or_o hold_v they_o out_o according_a as_o in_o this_o trial_n he_o be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o large_a limb_n of_o the_o brownistick_a anarchy_n put_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o church-member_n if_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v defend_v this_o let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o plain_o another_o second_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o ability_n in_o every_o member_n of_o every_o church_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o ground_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o ground_a certainty_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o new_a name_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n own_o certain_a persuasion_n the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o direct_v or_o reflex_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v without_o his_o own_o breast_n all_o the_o demonstration_n which_o can_v be_v make_v to_o another_o be_v so_o oft_o find_v false_a that_o in_o understand_a man_n they_o
ghost_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o many_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o invisible_a church_n or_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n not_o according_a to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o the_o live_n and_o gracious_a member_n thereof_o that_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a invisible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o this_o distinction_n of_o member_n robinson_n himself_o while_o yet_o in_o his_o rigid_a separation_n grant_v it_o express_o the_o place_n thus_o expound_v prove_v not_o the_o point_n for_o grant_v to_o every_o congregation_n so_o high_a privilege_n as_o you_o will_v yet_o if_o they_o must_v be_v verify_v of_o that_o congregation_n only_o according_a to_o some_o member_n and_o not_o according_a to_o all_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o congregation_n who_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o many_o other_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o member_n who_o have_v right_a from_o god_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n own_a tenet_n to_o perform_v church_n act_n such_o as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o admission_n of_o member_n the_o execution_n of_o censure_n with_o such_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o make_v all_o these_o act_n true_o valid_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n they_o prove_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o every_o person_n who_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n if_o you_o will_v extend_v these_o place_n to_o every_o singular_a member_n of_o particular_a visible_a church_n saint_n as_o indeed_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n do_v import_v the_o absurdity_n will_v be_v great_a for_o so_o it_o will_v carry_v to_o the_o pelagianism_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o elect_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n also_o to_o the_o total_a and_o final_a apostasy_n of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o argument_n make_v every_o member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v such_o &_o daily_a experience_n prove_v that_o many_o member_n of_o every_o visible_a church_n be_v castawayes_fw-mi yea_o further_a the_o argument_n drive_v further_a than_o any_o of_o the_o arminian_n will_v follow_v for_o however_o they_o extend_v the_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o say_v that_o this_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n must_v be_v in_o every_o person_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o any_o church_n for_o this_o be_v that_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o independent_o have_v learn_v not_o so_o much_o from_o arminius_n as_o socinus_n to_o put_v all_o man_n unconvert_v without_o the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o private_a man_n and_o if_o by_o pastor_n yet_o by_o their_o preach_v not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o private_a man_n deal_v with_o these_o who_o be_v none_o of_o their_o flock_n but_o without_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o socinian_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v extend_v their_o tenet_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o require_v all_o before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v as_o if_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o private_a man_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o pastor_n within_o the_o church_n do_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v perform_v of_o purpose_n only_o unto_o these_o person_n who_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v without_o and_o but_o come_v in_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o enjoy_n these_o grace_n argument_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n receive_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n may_v receive_v none_o but_o who_o god_n do_v receive_v ergo_fw-la the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n may_v receive_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v faulty_a answer_n the_o conclusion_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o fault_n observe_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o repeat_v only_o consider_v that_o this_o conclusion_n bear_v express_o that_o none_o may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o who_o be_v true_o elect._n we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o distinction_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a holiness_n of_o seem_v and_o real_a grace_n of_o charitable_a and_o veritable_a discern_a for_o this_o and_o the_o other_o argument_n infer_v flat_o that_o no_o other_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o member_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o first_o be_v try_v and_o find_v to_o be_v real_o holy_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o minor_a that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v upon_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n false_a the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v detort_v unsufficient_a such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o indefinite_a proposition_n to_o be_v understand_v universal_o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o former_a argument_n make_v this_o no_o necessary_a truth_n for_o if_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n then_o though_o they_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v well_o be_v save_v they_o will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o remember_v their_o own_o ordinary_a practice_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o here_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o add_v to_o their_o church_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v why_o exclude_v they_o many_o who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o elect_a upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o that_o they_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o independency_n or_o covenant_n or_o suppose_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v universal_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o convertible_a be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v all_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v save_v this_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n will_v they_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n must_v be_v save_v or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o their_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o their_o visible_a church_n judas_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a society_n by_o christ_n and_o many_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v shall_v damnation_n and_o want_n of_o true_a grace_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n and_o right_n to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church-member_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v put_v in_o any_o form_n argument_n will_v ready_o fall_v under_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o first_o but_o since_o the_o author_n put_v no_o form_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v its_o matter_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o misapplication_n of_o three_o scripture_n first_o of_o peter_n confession_n misapplyed_n match_n 8._o they_o allege_v that_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o who_o ever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v both_o profess_v faith_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o indite_v that_o profession_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v every_o particular_a visible_a church_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o jesuit_n by_o all_o their_o wrestle_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v from_o we_o for_o their_o idol_n
of_o rome_n shall_v we_o throw_v they_o away_o upon_o every_o independent_a congregation_n how_o unstable_a rock_n these_o congregation_n be_v and_o how_o easy_o by_o small_a tentation_n shake_v in_o piece_n themselves_o may_v remember_v second_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n who_o peter_n do_v confess_v we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o man_n profession_n be_v it_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o never_o so_o zealous_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o the_o ignorance_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o any_o man_n may_v remove_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o church_n three_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o peter_n if_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v member_n of_o church_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v win_v the_o field_n however_o what_o here_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o true_a of_o peter_n himself_o who_o long_v before_o that_o confession_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mis-applâ—ed_n the_o second_o place_n mis-applied_n be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o guest_n for_o his_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n feast_n without_o the_o wedding-garment_n whereupon_o be_v inferrd_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v out_o all_o who_o want_v the_o wedding-garment_n of_o true_a grace_n answ_n this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o the_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o invite_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o hold_v out_o any_o for_o want_v of_o the_o wedding-garment_n for_o that_o garment_n be_v within_o upon_o the_o soul_n unperceptible_fw-fr by_o any_o but_o his_o eye_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o search_n go_v not_o beyond_o a_o blameless_a profession_n and_o experience_n may_v teach_v our_o brethren_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v no_o far_o find_v after_o all_o their_o trial_n so_o many_o in_o their_o pure_a congregation_n who_o time_n declare_v to_o want_v that_o garment_n scope_n the_o three_o place_n misapplyed_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n as_o if_o the_o tare_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sleepiness_n of_o the_o servant_n answ_n this_o also_o be_v a_o bold_a addition_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v while_o the_o servant_n sleep_v but_o while_o man_n sleep_v note_v no_o negligence_n in_o man_n who_o do_v sleep_v when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o sleep_v but_o only_o the_o secret_a and_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o secret_a dark_a and_o imperceptible_a way_n of_o satan_n his_o work_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n however_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v no_o way_n argumentative_a for_o christ_n in_o his_o full_a application_n touch_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o this_o circumstance_n but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n declare_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v upon_o earth_n any_o church_n wherein_o the_o tare_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o his_o wisdom_n the_o expediency_n of_o this_o administration_n true_a he_o can_v in_o his_o power_n easy_o alter_v or_o prevent_v it_o their_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 3.5_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o from_o such_o we_o must_v turn_v away_o ergo_fw-la who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v positive_a and_o satisfactory_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o any_o church_n answ_n the_o consequent_a be_v naught_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n every_o professor_n who_o bring_v not_o demonstrative_a sign_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o how_o false_a this_o be_v both_o the_o text_n and_o our_o brethren_n practice_n will_v evidence_n the_o text_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o denier_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v person_n open_o scandalous_a and_o flagitious_a as_o the_o verse_n both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v demonstrate_v even_o such_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v tit._n 1._o abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o professor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v out_o any_o convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n be_v notwithstanding_o free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o however_o many_o hypocrite_n can_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o make_v fair_a and_o satisfactory_a show_n to_o man_n yet_o sundry_a of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o real_o most_o gracious_a in_o his_o eye_n how_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o make_v this_o much_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o admission_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o all_o of_o who_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v after_o once_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o if_o so_o excommunication_n in_o every_o church_n will_v become_v too_o frequent_a their_o five_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o hypocrite_n argument_n none_o who_o at_o last_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o such_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n and_o procure_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n but_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v their_o regeneration_n convince_o be_v such_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o rash_a argument_n lay_v a_o necessity_n to_o exclude_v all_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o first_o love_n we_o answer_v then_o that_o the_o minor_a be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o gracious_a person_n far_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o free_a from_o all_o decay_n of_o their_o first_o love_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o regeneration_n but_o the_o major_n be_v more_o false_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v always_o receive_v divers_a hypocrite_n and_o our_o brethren_n dare_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v so_o also_o for_o their_o church_n consist_v not_o all_o of_o real_a saint_n however_o the_o very_a text_n allege_v prove_v our_o tenet_n for_o ephesus_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o most_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o fall_n from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o his_o threaten_n of_o they_o with_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o candlestick_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v reason_n unto_o this_o five_o they_o subjoyne_v as_o appendix_n two_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o the_o stone_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v not_o lay_v rough_a in_o the_o build_n ergo_fw-la man_n irregenerate_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o wanton_a argument_n though_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o every_o congregation_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o temple_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n yet_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o irregeneration_n and_o above_o all_o that_o the_o place_n of_o hew_v these_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o argumentative_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o vocation_n regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n must_v be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n perfect_o hew_v before_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o church_n building_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ratiocination_n which_o solid_a divinity_n will_v not_o admit_v strength_n the_o other_o typical_a argument_n be_v this_o the_o porter_n exclude_v unclean_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n therefore_o the_o officer_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o irregenerate_a from_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o argument_v from_o symbolic_a type_n except_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n apply_v a_o type_n to_o such_o a_o signification_n and_o use_n where_o do_v our_o brethren_n learn_v to_o make_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n type_n of_o the_o church-officer_n their_o people_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o key_n by_o such_o symbolise_n if_o they_o will_v
here_o of_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n because_o of_o such_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v present_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 20._o but_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o apostle_n only_o who_o soon_o after_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o ordinary_a pastor_n also_o the_o apostle_n successor_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n our_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a be_v this_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la who_o have_v the_o first_o have_v the_o second_o also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v to_o intimate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n declare_v not_o only_o his_o seldom_o practice_n of_o the_o one_o work_n but_o deny_v his_o commission_n for_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o the_o second_o argument_n who_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v but_o these_o who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o rom._n 10.15_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v the_o minor_a may_v be_v prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o man_n ordinary_a preach_v on_o god_n call_v import_v a_o office_n and_o charge_n to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n but_o also_o from_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n compare_v with_o its_o fountain_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v isaiah_n 52.8_o thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o preach_v be_v watchman_n from_o who_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o die_v without_o warning_n will_v be_v require_v ezeck_n 33.6_o who_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 12.17_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v no_o charge_n doctrine_n every_o ordinary_a preacher_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o character_n and_o specific_a difference_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o roll_a elder_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o this_o character_n and_o form_n of_o the_o prime_a officer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n out_o of_o all_o office_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o no_o man_n can_v acquire_v a_o ability_n to_o preach_v ordinary_o the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o exercise_v that_o gift_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n without_o great_a and_o constant_a labour_v in_o that_o word_n officer_n four_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n have_v get_v a_o gift_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n have_v get_v such_o a_o gift_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_a they_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o prophet_n preach_v to_o be_v their_o gift_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o minor_a thus_o we_o prove_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o office_n but_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o gift_n be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la none_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o gift_n be_v out_o of_o office_n the_o major_n none_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v ground_v on_o ephes_n 4.8_o &_o 11._o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o teach_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n of_o these_o be_v reckon_v up_o only_o five_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n perfect_a number_n man_n may_v not_o add_v sacrifice_v five_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o preach_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n if_o not_o a_o great_a than_o the_o other_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a now_o preach_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o heb._n chap._n 5._o five_o 3.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o viz._n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n here_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a both_o for_o aaron_n and_o christ_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v priest_n six_o alone_o whoever_o have_v get_v of_o god_n a_o call_n or_o a_o gift_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v &_o increase_v their_o gift_n &_o to_o improve_v that_o call_n by_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o read_v by_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n &_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v thus_o oblige_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a they_o grant_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o prophet_n to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o read_v as_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o their_o worldly_a trade_n and_o civil_a occupation_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n i_o 4._o ver_fw-la 13.14_o 15._o where_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o the_o mean_v name_v the_o reason_n be_v alike_o to_o all_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o by_o prophecy_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o timothy_n have_v it_o or_o any_o otherways_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n however_o get_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v of_o god_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o these_o gift_n may_v not_o be_v slight_v least_o of_o all_o by_o they_o in_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o small_a they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o strong_a mean_n to_o make_v their_o smoke_a flax_n to_o burn_v beside_o public_a preach_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o read_n and_o attendance_n which_o any_o man_n can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o will_v have_v enough_o ado_n to_o support_v and_o entertain_v it_o in_o any_o useful_a and_o edify_a condition_n seven_o elder_n none_o may_v lawful_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o preach_v but_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o minor_a alone_o be_v questionable_a which_o thus_o we_o prove_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o other_o to_o preach_v but_o elder_n ergo_fw-la none_o out_o of_o office_n the_o antecedent_n we_o have_v from_o titus_n 1.5_o error_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o eight_o the_o permit_v of_o private_a man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o preach_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o breed_n of_o error_n and_o strife_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o antecedent_n be_v make_v too_o clear_a by_o daily_a experience_n the_o consequence_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n and_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o order_n what_o be_v from_o he_o be_v conducible_a to_o these_o end_n not_o to_o the_o contrary_n extraordinary_a the_o opposite_a argument_n be_v many_o robinson_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o separation_n do_v fill_v a_o whole_a book_n with_o they_o the_o best_a of_o these_o argument_n whereupon_o our_o brethren_n be_v please_v to_o pitch_n be_v these_o follow_v first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n man_n
particular_a service_n of_o the_o ministry_n acts._n 13.1_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o four_o none_o of_o the_o people_n ordinary_o have_v the_o gift_n requisite_a for_o this_o action_n as_o skill_n to_o examine_v the_o minister_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o gift_n of_o public_a prayer_n a_o faculty_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o mutual_a duty_n seven_o that_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n which_o disable_v they_o both_o in_o their_o christian_a and_o civil_a duty_n but_o calling_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n do_v so_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o power_n and_o all_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v give_v for_o all_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o none_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o minor_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o it_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n to_o attend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n which_o by_o the_o very_a length_n will_v make_v the_o sabbath-service_n insupportable_o burdensome_a and_o also_o will_v fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n with_o these_o purpose_n which_o natural_o occur_v in_o the_o agitation_n of_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n and_o can_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o common_a weak_a mind_n much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o precede_a worship_n further_o the_o people_n necessary_a attendance_n on_o all_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n will_v make_v the_o process_n in_o the_o most_o cause_n so_o prolix_a as_o can_v but_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o employ_v in_o their_o secular_a calling_n for_o get_v of_o bread_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o satisfy_v in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o every_o action_n as_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n upon_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o few_o cause_n of_o the_o small_a and_o best_a order_a congregation_n much_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v as_o the_o church_n of_o arneim_n find_v it_o in_o one_o cause_n alone_o though_o but_o a_o light_a one_o and_o betwixt_o two_o only_a even_o of_o their_o chief_a and_o best_a member_n eight_o that_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n church_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o popular_a government_n of_o morellius_n into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n in_o question_n do_v so_o the_o major_n be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o democracy_n and_o further_o from_o morellius_n anarchy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v their_o tenet_n if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o minor_a thus_o we_o prove_v that_o which_o put_v the_o high_a act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n bring_v in_o the_o popular_a government_n for_o in_o the_o great_a democracy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sundry_a magistrate_n but_o the_o high_a act_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o such_o as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n the_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a offender_n these_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o supremacy_n that_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o the_o government_n now_o we_o assure_v that_o the_o tenet_n in_o hand_n put_v the_o high_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n of_o officer_n the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o offender_n be_v incomparable_o the_o high_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n these_o they_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v conjoin_v with_o the_o people_n the_o officer_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n supremacy_n for_o in_o rome_n and_o athens_n at_o their_o most_o democraticke_a time_n and_o this_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o every_o city_n where_o the_o people_n be_v undoubted_a sovereign_n they_o have_v their_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o case_n to_o take_v the_o suffrage_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o for_o they_o who_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v to_o put_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o the_o officer_n alone_o and_o to_o give_v the_o people_n only_o a_o liberty_n of_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o officer_n do_v decree_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v so_o and_o these_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o also_o these_o same_o man_n give_v absolute_a authority_n to_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a case_n further_o that_o liberty_n of_o consent_n they_o come_v to_o call_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n last_o the_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n even_o of_o these_o man_n do_v conclude_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n to_o consent_v and_o to_o concur_v but_o a_o authoritative_a agency_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n sacrament_n nine_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v they_o a_o particular_a and_o express_a exemption_n from_o that_o employment_n but_o none_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v build_v on_o these_o scripture_n which_o conjoin_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n and_o upon_o these_o scripture_n which_o lay_v a_o part_n of_o these_o administration_n upon_o some_o man_n with_o a_o express_a exception_n of_o another_o part_n of_o they_o math._n 16.19_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n what_o there_o be_v promise_v joh._n 20._o it_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o term_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o where_o this_o power_n be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o roll_a elder_n with_o a_o express_a intimation_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o minor_a be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o they_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n none_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v so_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o few_o prophet_n alone_o for_o the_o other_o side_n the_o separatist_n and_o master_n parker_n answer_v in_o this_o point_n as_o far_o wrong_n as_o the_o other_o bring_v many_o argument_n but_o i_o will_v meddle_v only_o with_o these_o which_o master_n cotton_n do_v borrow_v from_o they_o in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o 32._o question_n first_o from_o math._n 16.19_o he_o reason_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n ergo_fw-la church_n every_o believer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o however_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confession_n the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o confess_v nor_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o if_o so_o than_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o avow_v this_o direct_a assertion_n of_o smith_n the_o sebaptist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o
church_n have_v always_o and_o ordinary_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n but_o no_o single_a congregation_n or_o parochial_a church_n huth_n that_o right_a and_o power_n ergo_fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n the_o major_n be_v not_o question_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o they_o place_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o independency_n in_o a_o right_n and_o power_n intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o every_o the_o least_o congregation_n of_o ordain_v depose_v excommunicate_v and_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o their_o own_o member_n as_o well_o pastor_n as_o other_o i_o say_v always_o and_o ordinary_o for_o we_o question_v not_o now_o what_o at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o single_a congregation_n but_o even_o to_o single_a person_n also_o the_o power_n which_o our_o adverse_a party_n dispute_v for_o be_v not_o hypotheticke_a which_o sometime_o on_o supposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o case_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n but_o absolute_a which_o be_v inherent_a to_o every_o congregation_n at_o all_o time_n the_o minor_a we_o prove_v thus_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n the_o right_a thereof_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o single_a congregation_n presbytery_n but_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o right_a proper_a to_o the_o presbytery_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o notwithstanding_o sundry_a extraordinary_a case_n which_o may_v have_v excuse_v the_o removeall_n of_o it_o for_o timothy_n be_v a_o pastor_n not_o altogether_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a but_o a_o evangelist_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o office_n the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o some_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v paul_n himself_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o the_o due_a and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v proclaim_v the_o apostle_n mark_v that_o the_o gift_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v on_o timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o mayor_n we_o need_v not_o much_o descant_n on_o the_o word_n presbytery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n nor_o to_o refute_v the_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o make_v of_o it_o especial_o they_o who_o under_o the_o misalleged_n authority_n of_o calvin_n will_v understand_v not_o the_o convention_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o if_o a_o office_n or_o any_o accident_n can_v have_v have_v hand_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v on_o timothy_n head_n pass_o therefore_o such_o digression_n we_o prove_v the_o mayor_n in_o hand_n thus_o no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n nor_o any_o way_n necessary_o have_v a_o presbytery_n within_o itself_o yea_o if_o our_o adverse_a party_n may_v be_v believe_v no_o congregation_n can_v have_v at_o least_o shall_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o presbytery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v ergo._fw-la what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o presbytery_n the_o right_a thereof_o may_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o any_o single_a congregation_n of_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o antecedent_n have_v three_o part_n only_o the_o first_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o for_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n we_o shall_v assay_v to_o prove_v they_o all_o presbytery_n the_o first_o thus_o a_o presbytery_n be_v a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n according_a to_o our_o adverse_a party_n we_o love_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o word_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o elder_n govern_v single_a congregation_n which_o we_o call_v a_o session_n as_o over-sea_n it_o be_v call_v a_o consistory_n may_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o presbytery_n ergo._fw-la no_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbytery_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a for_o no_o member_n may_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o nominative_a of_o its_o own_o whole_a especial_o heterogeneous_a the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o head_n the_o finger_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n he_o door_n or_o the_o window_n be_v not_o the_o house_n concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o no_o congregation_n have_v a_o presbytery_n any_o way_n necessary_o within_o itself_o presbytery_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n very_o oft_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o session_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o elder_a at_o all_o they_o make_v not_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n necessary_a part_n of_o the_o church_n either_o essential_a or_o integrall_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n may_v not_o subsist_v yea_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a mr._n rutherfoord_n have_v well_o observe_v pag._n 272._o their_o ground_n take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o ministry_n at_o all_o mr._n paget_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o chief_a and_o mother-church_n at_o amsterdame_v through_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o their_o pastor_n mr._n can_v have_v want_v now_o for_o some_o year_n both_o a_o doctor_n and_o elder_n and_o a_o session_n or_o congregationall_a presbytery_n but_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o no_o single_a congregation_n can_v have_v presbytery_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o right_a and_o wrong_n ought_v to_o have_v within_o itself_o paul_n presbytery_n this_o we_o prove_v no_o single_a congregation_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o ergo._fw-la neither_o paul_n presbytery_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n the_o consequence_n lean_v on_o this_o proposition_n in_o paul_n presbytery_n be_v more_o pastor_n which_o thus_o be_v prove_v where_o there_o be_v many_o layer_n on_o of_o hand_n on_o pastor_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n but_o in_o paul_n presbytery_n be_v many_o layer_n on_o of_o hand_n on_o pastor_n for_o in_o the_o allege_a place_n not_o one_o but_o many_o lay_n on_o their_o hand_n with_o paul_n on_o timothy_n the_o last_o mayor_n lean_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o only_a pastor_n lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n so_o that_o many_o lay_v hand_n on_o pastor_n must_v be_v many_o pastor_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o one_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a pastor_n yea_o none_o at_o all_o whensoever_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o new_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o congregation_n the_o act_n of_o ordination_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o perform_v by_o the_o proper_a member_n of_o that_o congregation_n that_o which_o alone_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o only_a pastor_n lay_v hand_n upon_o pastor_n be_v clear_v by_o a_o induction_n pastor_n against_o which_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v bring_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n tit._n 1.5_o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n acts._n 13.1.3_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o acts._n 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n in_o all_o these_o place_n both_o the_o first_o ordination_n and_o posterior_n mission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n neither_o elsewhere_o read_v we_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o parochial_a the_o second_o argument_n every_o independent_a church_n exercise_v ordinary_o within_o itself_o by_o its_o own_o member_n all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o no_o single_a congregation_n do_v ordinary_o ergo_fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n only_o the_o minor_a be_v dubious_a which_o we_o prove_v thus_o every_o church_n ordinary_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v presbyterial_a but_o no_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n ergo._fw-la no_o single_a congregation_n exercise_v ordinary_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n the_o minor_a be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n both_o be_v describe_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o full_a induction_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v to_o have_v have_v the_o
offend_v by_o a_o brother_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o as_o well_o by_o many_o brethren_n as_o by_o one_o yea_o as_o well_o may_v we_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o by_o one_o member_n thereof_o now_o if_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adverse_a party_n the_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o congregation_n the_o lord_n medicine_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o cure_v very_o many_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a scandal_n for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o complain_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v be_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o party_n it_o be_v likely_a she_o will_v misregard_n the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o of_o herself_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v scandalize_v by_o his_o own_o church_n or_o by_o the_o most_o or_o by_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o it_o what_o if_o that_o church_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v take_v part_n against_o justice_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o complain_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v innumerable_a offence_n which_o daily_o fall_v out_o among_o brethren_n unless_o appeal_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o parish_n but_o as_o far_o and_o wide_o as_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o upon_o this_o place_n be_v right_o ground_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o authority_n of_o synod_n even_o oecumenick_n of_o all_o the_o church_n three_o the_o subordination_n establish_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o christ_n there_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a practice_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o subordination_n of_o few_o to_o more_o not_o only_o within_o the_o same_o synagogue_n but_o within_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o within_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a for_o all_o synagogue_n everywhere_o in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o major_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o what_o ever_o christ_n have_v translate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o natural_a equity_n have_v as_o great_a force_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o subordination_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o great_a council_n be_v of_o natural_a equity_n it_o appear_v thus_o a_o synagogue_n be_v the_o low_a ecclesiastic_a court_n the_o council_n be_v the_o high_a but_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a court_n to_o the_o high_a be_v of_o natural_a right_n for_o nature_n have_v ever_o dictate_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n civil_a as_o religious_a a_o subordination_n of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a natural_o our_o five_o argument_n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n idolatry_n schism_n tyranny_n or_o any_o other_o mischief_n that_o wrack_v either_o one_o or_o more_o church_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o conserver_n of_o truth_n purity_n union_n order_n liberty_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o church_n mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o if_o careful_o make_v use_v of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o abolish_v they_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o cherish_v these_o mischief_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a that_o none_o with_o any_o power_n with_o any_o authority_n for_o any_o purpose_n may_v get_v they_o touch_v that_o must_v be_v much_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v independency_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v prove_v behold_v first_o several_a church_n suppose_v which_o too_o oft_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o pastor_n become_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n let_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o remedy_n independency_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n pastor_n of_o neighbour_a congregation_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o expel_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o the_o destroy_a flock_n there_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o the_o wolf_n himself_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n perceive_v well_o enough_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o office_n charge_n and_o authority_n to_o cure_v their_o pastor_n disease_n lie_v not_o on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o with_o censure_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v invert_v if_o they_o who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o obey_v shall_v rule_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v set_v above_o and_o over_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v under_o it_o further_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v most_o gracious_a what_o if_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n become_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o abuse_v their_o pastor_n or_o to_o abuse_v the_o most_o godly_a of_o the_o congregation_n what_o if_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o tyranny_n set_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n against_o god_n against_o their_o gracious_a pastor_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o pitiful_a and_o very_o possible_a yea_o oft_o contingent_a case_n independency_n close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o trouble_a congregation_n that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v out_o to_o cry_v for_o any_o powerful_a help_n to_o neighbour_n though_o their_o kindle_a house_n shall_v burn_v they_o all_o to_o death_n within_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o all_o most_o go_v there_o by_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o most_o part_n oppress_v the_o best_a the_o most_o wicked_a go_v on_o against_o the_o counsel_n the_o entreaty_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v either_o corrupt_v or_o cast_v out_o their_o pastor_n elder_n and_o all_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o goodness_n that_o so_o their_o wickedness_n without_o control_v may_v domineer_v in_o the_o whole_a subdue_a congregation_n so_o long_o as_o independency_n stand_v no_o effectual_a authoratative_a or_o powerful_a help_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o any_o single_a congregation_n against_o ruin_n and_o total_a subversion_n further_o independency_n hazard_v the_o be_v of_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o every_o one_o for_o who_o shall_v hinder_v any_o member_n of_o a_o corrupt_a congregation_n to_o infect_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n if_o a_o ramp_a lion_n a_o viperous_a serpent_n a_o crafty_a fox_n shall_v go_v and_o devour_v all_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o neighbour_n flock_n independency_n do_v hinder_v any_o order_n to_o be_v take_v with_o that_o limb_n of_o satan_n no_o sword_n of_o censure_n can_v be_v draw_v against_o he_o he_o must_v be_v refer_v absolute_o to_o his_o own_o congregation_n other_o church_n may_v entreat_v advise_v and_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o make_v havoke_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v he_o trouble_v infect_v and_o destroy_v twenty_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o neighbour_n congregation_n no_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o own_o church_n and_o when_o complaint_n of_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o church_n his_o misdeed_n there_o be_v excuse_v defend_v commend_v his_o heresy_n be_v proclaim_v sound_a doctrine_n his_o devour_a of_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v zeal_n and_o painfulness_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n our_o argument_n be_v back_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o reason_n the_o first_o independent_a church_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o company_n which_o mr._n browne_n bring_v over_o from_o england_n to_o middleborough_n how_o long_o do_v it_o stand_v before_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o independency_n when_o once_o anabaptistick_a novelty_n and_o other_o mischief_n fall_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o company_n dissolution_n when_o mr._n barrow_n and_o his_o fellow_n assay_v at_o london_n to_o
till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o oeconomic_a kingdom_n have_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n especial_o death_n &_o full_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o resurrection_n be_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n when_o all_o the_o godly_a rise_n and_o be_v change_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n when_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o the_o godly_a inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o christ_n avow_v thrice_o in_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o that_o time_n the_o judgement_n be_v universal_a both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o both_o their_o sentence_n be_v immediate_o by_o the_o present_a glorification_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v it_o math._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n four_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n earthly_a the_o conceit_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n make_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o most_o observable_a for_o all_o worldly_a glory_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a without_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o two_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o one_o uniform_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n luke_n 1.32_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n and_o one_o way_n of_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o nowise_o worldly_a luke_n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n the_o millenaries_n make_v his_o kingdom_n to_o appear_v in_o army_n and_o battle_n in_o feast_n and_o pleasure_n in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v execute_v on_o principality_n and_o power_n or_o shall_v perform_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o earthly_a glory_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v begin_v church_n we_o take_v our_o five_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a a_o company_n of_o people_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o subject_a to_o various_a temptation_n a_o company_n that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n that_o have_v christ_n a_o high_a priest_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o good_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o all_o trouble_n without_o all_o ordinance_n without_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n evil_a for_o the_o first_o that_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n always_o to_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n see_v matth._n 13.40_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o vers_fw-la 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a also_o chap._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o &_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n these_o place_n declare_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o most_o about_o the_o end_n cross_n as_o for_o cross_n see_v psal_n 34.20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a mat_n 5_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n act_n 14.23_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v many_o such_o place_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o she_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o tribulation_n concern_v ordinance_n that_o they_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n ordinance_n see_v ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n infirmity_n sin_n do_v remain_v and_o that_o always_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n alter_v much_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o time_n here_o for_o of_o the_o 2650_o year_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o make_v she_o to_o consist_v for_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n only_o of_o godly_a person_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o one_o wicked_a and_o all_o the_o million_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o large_a time_n they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o death_n of_o all_o cross_n of_o all_o sorrow_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o all_o sin_n also_o for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a they_o make_v they_o to_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n or_o any_o church-ordinance_n neither_o of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o have_v he_o among_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o misery_n a_o six_o argument_n come_n scripture_n make_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o
of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o their_o fullness_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v nothing_o here_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n answer_n we_o grant_v willing_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o come_v in_o with_o they_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o that_o the_o quicken_a of_o that_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o the_o convert_a jew_n shall_v return_v to_o canaan_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o reign_v among_o they_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n master_n burrous_n five_o place_n be_v act_n 3.20_o 21._o place_n he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n answer_n and_o not_o of_o his_o come_n to_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n we_o do_v before_o prove_v his_o six_o place_n be_v 2_o pet._n 3.10.13_o place_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n ans_fw-fr first_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o our_o brethren_n do_v add_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n answer_n this_o also_o unto_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n that_o before_o their_o golden_a age_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o must_v be_v destroy_v that_o the_o earth_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o reign_v that_o the_o beast_n fowl_n fish_n tree_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v of_o new_a create_v all_o the_o old_a creature_n in_o their_o whole_a kind_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o destroy_v we_o say_v second_o that_o this_o place_n be_v miserable_o misinterpret_v for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o scoffer_n cavil_v verse_n 4._o require_v in_o scorn_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n not_o unto_o this_o thousand_o year_n reign_n but_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o vers_fw-la 7._o now_o all_o the_o chiliast_n confess_v that_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o perdition_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o the_o burn_a of_o necessity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n can_v precede_v but_o must_v follow_v they_o three_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o usual_a description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n also_o the_o day_n that_o come_v on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o phrase_n oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o be_v not_o true_a of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o millenary_a reign_n for_o the_o calculation_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o print_v to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o year_n if_o not_o such_o a_o mounth_n or_o day_n also_o this_o dissolve_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n with_o fire_n be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o be_v express_o intimate_v 2_o thes_n 1.8.9_o as_o for_o the_o word_n whereupon_o alone_o they_o ground_n their_o argument_n the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o if_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v true_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n no_o righteous_a man_n then_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o original_n they_o will_v have_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o collection_n for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o we_o in_o who_o righteousness_n dwell_v look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o righteousness_n refer_v neither_o to_o the_o heaven_n not_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a person_n who_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o our_o late_a annotation_n do_v observe_v and_o though_o you_o will_v read_v they_o according_a to_o our_o english_a translation_n yet_o that_o inhabitation_n need_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o the_o heaven_n only_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o qua_fw-la terra_fw-la but_o in_o quibus_fw-la coelis_fw-la and_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o believe_v mr._n archer_n must_v refer_v the_o pronoune_n not_o to_o both_o the_o substantive_n but_o only_o to_o the_o one_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n no_o righteous_a soul_n inhabit_v the_o heaven_n and_o thereafter_o that_o no_o righteous_a soul_n do_v inhabit_v either_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v all_o these_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o habitation_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n and_o devil_n mr._n burrows_n seven_o place_n isa_n 65.21_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vinyeard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o conclude_v not_o only_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o millenary_a reign_n but_o a_o plant_n of_o vinyeard_n a_o build_n of_o house_n which_o can_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr first_o answer_n master_n burrowes_n refer_v this_o place_n to_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o peter_n if_o therefore_o peter_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v isaiahs_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o second_o it_o be_v very_o new_a and_o harsh_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o heaven_n have_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v burn_v up_o that_o man_n shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o build_v house_n upon_o the_o new_a earth_n therefore_o master_n burrows_n notwithstanding_o his_o argument_n and_o reference_n of_o isaiah_n to_o peter_n seem_v in_o that_o same_o place_n to_o retract_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o do_v of_o so_o glorious_a thing_n by_o god_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o shall_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a and_o create_a power_n as_o if_o he_o do_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n bring_v from_o the_o prophet_n joel_n acts._n 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fiâ—â—_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n all_o which_o peter_n make_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecost_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o haggay_n 2.6_o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.26_o 27._o make_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o 65._o chap._n of_o isai_n v_o 16._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v clear_a by_o compare_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o with_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o isaiah_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n four_o to_o expound_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o fashion_n be_v to_o stumble_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o excuse_n for_o their_o long_a misbelief_n and_o too_o pregnant_a argument_n for_o to_o delay_v their_o faith_n while_o the_o messiah_n come_v to_o perform_v
ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sentence_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n it_o carry_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o separation_n their_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o independency_n by_o the_o power_n oâ—_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o remedy_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o brownist_n but_o now_o they_o have_v cast_v it_o aside_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o independent_o do_v advance_v their_o fancy_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o brownist_n they_o be_v the_o brownist_n scholar_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n beside_o the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n mr_n milton_n permit_v any_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n without_o fault_n and_o without_o the_o cognisance_n of_o any_o judge_n mr_n gort_v teach_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v she_o in_o any_o new_a church_n way_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o embrace_v they_o be_v against_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o all_o church_n directory_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o many_o church_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o brownist_n all_o tithe_n and_o set_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n they_o cry_v down_o but_o a_o voluntary_a contribution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o all_o their_o officer_n they_o press_v to_o a_o high_a proportion_n with_o the_o evident_a prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n oft_o time_n they_o make_v one_o to_o pray_v another_o to_o preach_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n they_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o word_n of_o preface_n to_o begin_v the_o public_a worship_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o church_n after_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n the_o doctor_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o preach_v they_o will_v be_v free_a to_o take_v a_o text_n or_o not_o as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a after_o sermon_n any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o think_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o prophesy_v all_o be_v permit_v to_o propound_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n what_o question_n upon_o the_o sermon_n they_o think_v meet_v about_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v divers_a strange_a conceit_n but_o the_o special_a be_v their_o new_a ordinance_n of_o a_o sing_a prophet_n who_o in_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o own_o make_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o silent_a congregation_n they_o grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v prayer_n in_o divers_a case_n they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o member_n so_o at_o one_o dash_v they_o put_v all_o england_n except_o a_o very_a few_o of_o their_o way_n into_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n deny_v to_o they_o sacrament_n discipline_n church-officer_n and_o all_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o america_n they_o open_v a_o door_n to_o anabaptism_n by_o 3_o far_a position_n 1._o they_o require_v in_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v a_o real_a holiness_n above_o a_o foederall_n which_o in_o no_o infant_n with_o any_o certainty_n can_v be_v find_v 2._o they_o esteem_v none_o for_o their_o baptism_n and_o christian_a education_n a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n till_o they_o have_v enter_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n covenant_n 3._o they_o call_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o any_o account_n before_o their_o presbytery_n for_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o paedo-baptism_n although_o the_o brownist_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o sin_n they_o participate_v with_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n their_o way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o dead_a and_o comfortless_a than_o any_o where_o else_o they_o have_v no_o catechise_n no_o preparation_n nor_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n ordinary_o they_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o have_v only_o a_o little_a discourse_n &_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o both_o the_o element_n there_o after_o in_o the_o action_n nothing_o but_o dumb_a silence_n no_o exhortation_n no_o read_n no_o psalm_n they_o require_v none_o of_o their_o member_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o pewe_v to_o the_o table_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o table_n then_o the_o brownist_n at_o amsterdam_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o teach_v the_o expediency_n of_o cover_v the_o head_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o popular_a government_n as_o the_o brownist_n all_o discipline_n must_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n &_o all_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o express_a suffrage_n of_o every_o one_o dissenter_n not_o only_o lose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v subject_v to_o censure_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o dissent_n they_o be_v much_o for_o private_a meeting_n for_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o usual_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o other_o man_n congregation_n into_o their_o new_a mould_n but_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o of_o new-england_n have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o meeting_n have_v relinquish_v if_o not_o discharge_v they_o they_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o slander_v the_o reform_a church_n without_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o magistracy_n all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o prince_n all_o member_n of_o parliament_n all_o magistrate_n of_o the_o county_n &_o burroughes_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v hereafter_o except_o a_o very_a few_o these_o few_o magistrate_n who_o they_o will_v admit_v have_v no_o security_n but_o by_o the_o error_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o to_o be_v quick_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n when_o they_o have_v put_v all_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o civil_a court_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a magistrate_n they_o admit_v of_o be_v they_o king_n or_o parliament_n they_o subject_n they_o all_o to_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n when_o magistrate_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o new_a â—_z they_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v insurrection_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n do_v spoil_v prince_n and_o parliament_n of_o their_o whole_a legislative_a power_n they_o abolish_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o hinder_v any_o more_o to_o be_v make_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o mr_n cotton_n permit_v man_n to_o make_v bind_z no_o man_n any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o obedience_n they_o put_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o give_v to_o their_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n &_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o scripture_n civil_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n they_o offer_v â—o_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n contradictory_n principle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o new_a england_n they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n even_o whole_a city_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o here_o they_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n all_o power_n to_o lay_v the_o least_o restraint_n upon_o the_o gross_a idolater_n apostat_n blasphemer_n seducer_n or_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o religion_n no_o great_a appearance_n of_o their_o respect_n to_o secular_a learning_n and_o school_n independency_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o browniâ—_n the_o independent_o prime_a principle_n their_o tenet_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o do_v dissemble_v it_o in_o this_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o brownist_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a
god_n alone_o for_o any_o tolerable_a subsistence_n and_o their_o very_a be_v albeit_o we_o be_v hopeful_a the_o lord_n be_v reserve_v good_a thing_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o courage_n as_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o unkind_a man_n have_v prove_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n to_o all_o their_o intention_n action_n and_o suffering_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n according_o reward_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o first_o hope_n and_o constant_a desire_n upon_o the_o which_o himself_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v shine_v so_o evident_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o ever_o upon_o any_o enterprise_n on_o the_o earth_n though_o now_o that_o brightness_n be_v much_o eclipse_v and_o overcloud_v yet_o we_o be_v expect_v with_o passionate_a desire_n and_o confident_a hope_n the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o cloud_n and_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o present_a darkness_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n towards_o that_o now_o suffer_v and_o much_o distress_a nation_n but_o insensible_o my_o pen_n have_v run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o short_a epistle_n albeit_o my_o experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n readiness_n to_o dispense_v with_o your_o friend_n indiscretion_n make_v i_o secure_a of_o my_o pardon_n i_o will_v detain_v your_o lordship_n no_o long_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o book_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o lordship_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o charity_n by_o every_o reader_n as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v possible_o prove_v serviceable_a thus_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n in_o these_o day_n of_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o too_o great_a defection_n of_o many_o constancy_n and_o daily_o increase_v of_o affection_n to_o all_o truth_n piety_n justice_n and_o every_o virtue_n i_o remain_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n to_o be_v command_v r._n bailiff_n london_n novemb_n 19_o 1645._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o brownist_n 1_o the_o brownist_n confession_n of_o faith_n print_v by_o themselves_o 160â—_n 2_o the_o brownist_n apology_n print_v 1604_o 3_o robert_n browne_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a christian_n print_v 1582_o 4_o henry_n barrow_n his_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o false_a church_n 1590._o 5_o henry_n barrow_n his_o plain_a refutation_n of_o mr_n gifford_n 1590._o 6_o francis_n johnsons_n enquiry_n and_o answer_n to_o thomas_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n 1606_o 7_o francis_n johnsons_n christian_a plea_n 1617._o 8_o john_n cann_n his_o guide_n to_o zion_n 1638_o 9_o john_n cann_n his_o necessity_n of_o separation_n 1638._o 10_o apologia_fw-la justa_fw-la quorundam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la johannem_fw-la robinsorum_fw-la 1619_o 11_o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n reprint_v at_o london_n 1640_o 12_o zion_n royal_a prerogative_n 1641._o 13_o a_o light_n for_o the_o ignorant_a 1638._o the_o principal_a author_n who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o independent_o 1._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n by_o thomas_n goodwin_n etc._n etc._n 1643_o 2_o john_n cotton_v keyes_n publish_v by_o thom_n goodwin_n and_o philip_n nye_n 1644._o 3_o john_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n 1645._o 4_o john_n cotton_v sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o vial_n 1642._o 5_o john_n cotton_v catechism_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 1644._o 6_o a_o answer_n to_o thirty_o two_o question_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n publish_v by_o mr._n peter_n 1643._o 7_o a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n for_o church-covenant_n or_o a_o discourse_n touch_v church-covenant_n 1643._o 8_o a_o glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o a_o general_a fast-day_n in_o holland_n by_o t._n g._n print_v at_o london_n 1641._o 9_o jeremy_n burrowes_n sermon_n upon_o hosea_n 1644._o 10_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n by_o io_n archer_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o arnheim_n 164â—_n 11_o io_n archer_n comfort_v for_o believer_n 1645._o 12_o mr._n burtons_n vindication_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 1645._o 13_o john_n goodwin_n theomachia_a 1644._o 14_o a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n publish_v with_o mr._n wield_v large_a preface_n 1644._o 15_o mr_n wield_v answer_v to_o rathbans_n narration_n 1644._o 16_o mr_n cotton_v letter_n to_o mr._n williams_n 1643._o 17_o the_o anatomist_n anatomize_v by_o mr_n simson_n 1644._o we_o cite_v also_o for_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n have_v be_v make_v hitherto_o by_o the_o party_n 1_o mr_n edward_n antapology_n 1644._o 2_o mr_n william_n examination_n of_o cotton_n letter_n 1644._o 3_o mr_n williams_n bloody_a tenet_n 1644._o 4_o plain-dealing_n or_o news_n from_o new-england_n by_o thomas_n lechford_n 1642._o 5_o the_o anatomy_n of_o independency_n by_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o holland_n 1644._o 6_o doctor_n bastwicks_n postscript_n 1645._o 7_o mr._n prinn_v fresh_a discovery_n 1645._o the_o content_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o preface_n the_o chief_a and_o first_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o war_n be_v the_o water_n of_o our_o heart_n pour_v out_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n pag._n 1_o reformation_n after_o mourning_n be_v the_o second_o step_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n p._n 2_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n ibid._n the_o state_n can_v be_v settle_v till_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v 3_o every_o man_n will_v help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o languish_a church_n from_o her_o desperate_a disease_n ibid._n the_o offer_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o easy_a remedy_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n 4_o the_o malignity_n of_o error_n ibid._n the_o author_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n for_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o all_o the_o error_n which_o trouble_v we_o ibid._n and_o that_o with_o justice_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o person_n 5_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n 6_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o present_a sect_n ibid._n presbytery_n will_v be_v their_o grave_n 7_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o proceed_v ibid._n what_o england_n rational_o may_v expect_v from_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n 8_o chap._n 1._o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o brownist_n satan_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n 9_o his_o chief_a instrument_n always_o have_v be_v profess_a friend_n to_o religion_n ibid._n reformation_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v run_v with_o one_o impetuous_a current_n ibid._n what_o be_v its_o first_o stop_n 10_o the_o fountain_n of_o protestant_a discord_n ibid._n the_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ibid._n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 11_o somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o way_n be_v entertain_v in_o england_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o ceremony_n ibid._n the_o original_n of_o the_o separatist_n 12_o brownism_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o anabaptism_n 13_o bolton_n the_o first_o know_v separatist_n in_o england_n hang_v himself_o ibid._n brown_a the_o second_o leader_n of_o that_o way_n recant_v his_o schism_n and_o to_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a person_n ibid._n the_o humour_n of_o barrow_n the_o three_o master_n of_o this_o sect_n 14_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o johnson_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o next_o two_o leader_n of_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n the_o horrible_a way_n of_o smith_n their_o six_o master_n 15_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o smith_n his_o wander_n 16_o robinson_n the_o last_o grave_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v in_o the_o end_n undermine_v his_o party_n 17_o robinson_n the_o author_n of_o independency_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o brownist_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o be_v so_o pollute_v that_o they_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o 20_o their_o injurious_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n yet_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o communion_n maybe_o keep_v with_o she_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n their_o like_a deal_n with_o all_o the_o other_o reform_v 21_o their_o flatter_a of_o foreign_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n they_o make_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n only_o 22_o their_o unreasonable_a strictness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o schism_n ibid._n they_o place_v the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o express_a covenant_n 23_o seven_o may_v make_v a_o perfect_a church_n